Namjoon?😳 [cr.]
Xuebing Du
No title available

Andulka

izzy's playlists!

Love Begins
PUT YOUR BEARD IN MY MOUTH
Noah Kahan
No title available
Cosimo Galluzzi
Cosmic Funnies
Keni
No title available
Lint Roller? I Barely Know Her
hello vonnie
The Bowery Presents

bliss lane
Aqua Utopia|海の底で記憶を紡ぐ

Origami Around

pixel skylines
Not today Justin

seen from Mongolia
seen from Mexico

seen from Colombia
seen from United States

seen from Austria

seen from Germany
seen from United States

seen from Philippines

seen from Argentina
seen from China
seen from Canada

seen from Singapore
seen from Bangladesh

seen from Malaysia

seen from Japan

seen from United States

seen from United Kingdom
seen from France
seen from Russia
seen from Australia
@unreal-unknown-nosleep
Namjoon?😳 [cr.]
jungkook giving tae a piggy back ride 😅 (cr. @taee)
JUNGKOOK WORLD TOUR ‘ARIRANG’ IN GOYANG Sketch
Yoongi Tarot card: The Architect (the magician). Fic inspo: Pechsträhne While other people want to use ai to write and make art 'cause they're lazy, I sat and hand-drew a tarot card for twelve hours just for one of my silly little fics. We are not the same. Get better idk.
All rights to this image are mine; do not steal, repost, feed to ai, or edit.
Jimin — Instagram 260612
the most beautiful cr. movewithsope
⚡️🍓 s t r a w b e r r y - f l a v o r e d d e f e a t 🍓⚡️
・゚: * 🍓 :*・゚ 🎮 ・゚: * 🍓 :*・゚ 🍓 :*・゚ 🎮 ・゚: * 🍓 :*・゚ 🎮
⊹ 𝐬𝐲𝐧𝐨𝐩𝐬𝐢𝐬 : when jimin refuses to pause his game for afternoon cuddles, you take matters into your own hands. one bold move onto his lap and a shared strawberry lollipop are all it takes to completely shatter his focus. his high score takes a hit, but neither of you mind the sweet distraction.
⊹ 𝐩𝐚𝐢𝐫𝐢𝐧𝐠 : gamer! park jimin x reader (established relationship)
⊹ 𝐠𝐞𝐧𝐫𝐞 : soft smut / heavy fluff, established relationship
⊹ 𝐭𝐫𝐨𝐩𝐞𝐬 : gamer bf, needy reader, praise, distractions
▷ 𝗣𝗟𝗔𝗬 𝗦𝗧𝗢𝗥𝗬 ─── ──🍓─ ─── ─── ──🍓─ ─── ─ ───🍓
The computer tower hummed softly while Jimin aggressively clicked away at his keyboard.
Outside it was overcast, but his desk area was lit up by pink LED strip lights. An empty bowl of spicy Buldak ramen and a glass of melted ice water sat on the edge of the white desk.
You stood a few paces back, leaning against the doorframe, wrapped in nothing but an oversized, fuzzy cardigan that hung off one of your shoulders and a pair of matching cotton shorts. You were bored. Unbearably, agonizingly bored.
For the past three hours, you had been trying to read, trying to scroll through your phone, trying to nap, but your mind kept drifting to the boy sitting in the ergonomic gaming chair.
Jimin was completely lost to his own world. From behind, you had a perfect view of his broad shoulders, swathed in his favorite heavy, oversized black hoodie. Because the hood was dropped back, his hair was on full display. A gorgeous, bleached-blonde mane that caught the pink neon light, the soft strands slightly mussed from where his headset usually rested.
Your eyes tracked downward to the back of his neck, where the silver chain of a necklace caught the light. It was a custom piece you’d given him for his birthday. A delicate silver link chain with your name finely engraved on a small bar hanging right at his collarbone. He never took it off. Not to sleep, not to shower, and certainly not to play.
A tiny, silver circle earring dangled from his left lobe, catching the rhythmic, frantic pulses of the monitor screens as he shifted his head.
"Jimin-ah," you whined softly, the sound catching in your throat as a wave of neediness hit you.
He didn't hear you. His fingers were flying across the keyboard, his right hand gripping his mouse. A frustrated grumble slipped through his chest as a sharp beep echoed from his speakers. He was in the middle of a high-stakes ranked match.
You pouted, your bottom lip rolling out as you slipped your hand into your cardigan pocket. Your fingers brushed against the smooth wrapper of a candy you’d picked up earlier. You pulled it out: a translucent, bright red, heart-shaped strawberry lollipop. Stamped cleanly into the center of the hard candy were the words, KISS ME.
A slow, mischievous smile tugged at the corners of your mouth. If he wouldn’t come to bed willingly, you would just have to make staying at his desk impossible.
You padded across the floor barefoot, your steps entirely silent. When you reached the back of his chair, you didn't hesitate. You leaned down, draping your front over his back, burying your face directly into the crook of his neck, right where his pulse point beat steady and warm.
Jimin flinched slightly at the sudden warmth, but he didn't pull away. He couldn't. His character on screen was currently dodging a barrage of enemy fire.
"Ah, love, not right now," he murmured, his eyes glued to the screen. "Just ten more minutes, okay? The match is almost over. I'm close to a new high score."
You nuzzled his jawline, inhaling deeply. He tasted faintly like the spicy ramen he consumed earlier.
"Ten minutes is too long," you mumbled as your lips brushing the edge of his jaw. "I'm lonely. I'm cold. And I want you."
"Alright, alright." Jimin breathed, his thumbs twitching as he executed a flawless combo on his keyboard. "Just let me finish this round. Go lie down, I'll be right there."
Instead of obeying, you took a step to the side. You lifted your leg and swung it over his lap.
Jimin’s eyes widened slightly, a sudden hitch in his breathing rattling his chest as your weight settled directly onto his thighs. Because his hoodie was so oversized, you were essentially swallowed by his lap, your cardigan pooling around your hips.
"Whoa—sweetheart," he gasped, his hands freezing for a split second before his gamer instincts kicked in and he forced his left hand back onto the WASD keys. But his posture had changed entirely. His thighs were rock-hard beneath you, tensing instantly as your core pressed down against his lap.
"Look at me," you whispered, reaching out to cup his jaw. Your thumb brushed against his plump lips, which were slightly reddened and swollen from the spicy noodles he’d eaten.
"I can't...love, I'm gonna die, I'm literally at the boss," he pleaded, his head tilting frantically to the left to try and see past your head.
"Let it die," you said, pulling the wrapper off the strawberry lollipop with a sharp crinkle.
You popped the heart-shaped candy into your mouth, swirling it around your tongue for a few seconds until your mouth was entirely coated in the sugary glaze. Then, you took it out, holding the little plastic stick between your fingers, propping the candy right against Jimin’s lips. The words KISS ME were glossy and wet, glowing under his pink neon lights.
"Eat it with me," you begged. You leaned closer, grinding your hips forward just a fraction of an inch—a slight nudge against his hardening length through the fabric of his sweatpants and your shorts.
Jimin inhaled sharply. His right hand completely abandoned the mouse. The sound of his character taking a fatal hit on screen echoed through the speakers, followed by a dramatic, digital GAME OVER. His high score was completely shattered, wiped out in a single second.
Jimin’s warm hand flew to the back of your waist, his fingers digging into your hip to pull you against him. His other hand snatched the plastic stick of the lollipop from your fingers, tossing it onto the desk where it landed with a soft click against his keyboard.
He didn't need the candy. He wanted the flavor directly from the source.
Jimin leaned forward, slamming his mouth against yours. He kissed you like he was starving, his plump lips sliding against yours, sealing the gap completely so that every drop of strawberry spit was shared between you. You whimpered, your hands flying to his hair, your fingers burying deep into those soft, bleached-blonde roots, holding him close as your head tilted back.
"So needy," Jimin breathed against your mouth, breaking the kiss. "You couldn't even give me five minutes, hm? Look at what you did to my game, doll."
"I needed you," you pouted, and rubbed your nose against his, your breathing just as wrecked as his.
Jimin’s eyes softened, as he looked down at your flushed face. "I know, love. I'm sorry. You're so cute, you know that? Coming over here and demanding what’s yours."
The praise sent a delicious shiver straight down your pussy. You whined, shifting your weight on his lap again, your crotch sliding right over the huge length of him.
"Ah—don't move like that unless you want these clothes off right now," he warned.
"Maybe I do," you whispered defiantly, though you trembled against him.
Jimin let out a breathless, husky laugh. He reached over to the desk, his fingers blindly searching until they found the heart-shaped lollipop. He picked it up, slipping it into his own mouth for a few seconds, his cheeks hollowing out as he sucked the strawberry candy, coating his lips and tongue in another layer of sugar.
When he pulled it out, his lips were slick, glistening under the pink LED lights.
"Open up, love," he commanded softly.
You parted your lips automatically, and Jimin gently slid the heart-shaped candy into your mouth, letting you taste the warmth of his mouth attached to the sugar. But before you could even settle it on your tongue, he leaned in and kissed you again, his tongue pushing past the candy to tangle with yours once more.
It was clumsy, chaotic, and incredibly wet. The hard edges of the heart-shaped lollipop pressed between your tongues, melting down from the heat of the friction as Jimin devoured your mouth. He used his tongue to slide the candy to the side of your cheek, freeing up the center of your mouth so he could suck your tongue deep into his throat.
"Mm, you taste so sweet," Jimin whispered against your skin as he dragged his mouth down from your lips, burying his face into the side of your neck. "So fucking sweet, love."
You gripped the shoulders of his black hoodie, your nails digging into the thick fabric as he left a trail of wet, sucking kisses up to your jawline. The silver chain around his neck pressed cold against your collarbone, a sharp, grounding contrast to the absolute fire consuming the rest of your body.
"Jimin-ah... please.".
He pulled back, his blonde hair falling messy over his eyes as he looked up at you. He looked completely wrecked by you, his cheeks flushed pink, his lips dark red and slick with spit and gloss.
"Please what, sweetheart?" he murmured, his fingers sliding under the waistband of your cotton shorts, his knuckles brushing against the sensitive skin of your hip bone. "Tell me exactly what you need."
"You. Inside the bed. Now," you breathed, your voice breaking slightly.
Jimin’s eyes darkened further, a satisfied, wicked smirk stretching across his plump lips. He reached up, took the half-melted lollipop from your mouth one last time, and tossed it carelessly into the empty ramen bowl on the desk. He didn't need it anymore.
"Good girl," he praised, making your core twitch with a desperate ache. He gripped your thighs tightly lifting your weight with him as he stood up straight from the gaming chair.
You wrapped your legs tightly around his waist, burying your face into his neck as he carried you the short distance to the bed, completely abandoning the glowing computer screen and the ruined high score behind him.
The game was over, but Jimin had already won everything he wanted.
🍓🍓🍓🍓
⊹⊹ i saw some pics on pinterest earlier and absolutely couldn't go past them... a gamer jimin au is always just so delicious to me. hope you guys love this quick sweet break 💋❣️
𝙨𝙩𝙚𝙚𝙡 & 𝙨𝙞𝙡𝙠.︱ᴊᴇᴏɴ ᴊᴜɴɢᴋᴏᴏᴋ oneshot.
when the stoic and devastatingly handsome sir jeon jungkook is appointed as your personal knight, sworn to guard your royal highness with a will forged from steel, you quickly discover that his greatest strength may also be his most infuriating trait, he is utterly immune to you. no matter how tightly you lace your corset, he remains the perfect knight, eyes respectfully averted, jaw set like stone. but while sir jungkook may be a man of steel, you are a princess accustomed to getting what you want, and with every sinful intention of discovering whether even the realm’s most loyal knight could be brought to his knees for you.
⎯⎯ pairing: knight jungkook x princess y/n
warnings: erotica, forbidden medieval fantasy au, porn with plot, age gap, yearning, size difference, oral fixation (f.), unprotected sex, the princess is very horny, cold,dom!knight, bigdick!knight, breeding, pregnancy trope, war brutality, motherhood, subtle angst
word count: 20.5k
The great hall of the royal palace echoed with the murmurs of the assembled court. The King sat upon his throne, his stern gaze sweeping over the line of elite knights who had come to compete for the highest honor in the realm, becoming the personal protector of his only daughter, the princess, you.
The position was coveted for many reasons, but none more obvious than the princess herself.
Beauty had always been your burden as much as your blessing. Tales of it traveled farther than merchants and faster than ravens, crossing borders until even distant courts spoke your name with a mixture of admiration and longing. Princes penned verses in your honor without ever meeting you. Even seasoned knights, men hardened by war and duty, often found themselves disarmed by nothing more than a smile.
With your coronation fast approaching, the kingdom stood on the brink of celebration. It would be the grandest event seen in decades, drawing princes, dignitaries from every corner of the continent. Some would arrive seeking alliances. Most would arrive seeking you.
The prospect amused you more than it excited you.
“Protecting my daughter is not merely a matter of strength,” your father’s voice boomed through the hall. “It demands unyielding discipline and absolute loyalty. You will each face three trials. The princess herself will accompany you, so that you may prove your worth in her presence.”
Your eyes swept slowly across the line of knights standing before the throne, a faint mask of boredom kissing your beautiful face, certain that none of them would truly be able to handle you.
For years, entertaining yourself at the expense of knights had become something of a pastime. A lingering touch against a gauntleted hand, a mere whispered compliment that left disciplined warriors suddenly forgetting their own names. Watching them struggle to maintain their composure was endlessly amusing.
You had notoriously toyed with men like this, living wildly beneath the weight of your royal title, and your father knew this better than anyone. That was precisely why he had designed these trials.
He wasn’t simply looking for the strongest sword arm. He wanted a knight with sharp intellect and the rare ability to withstand your constant attempts to live life on your terms rather than as a perfectly mannered princess.
A small, intrigued smile played on your lips when the first few knights stepped forward. They were impressive in brute force, but you could already tell they would crumble the moment you decided to play.
Then he stepped forward.
Sir Jeon Jungkook.
Even fully armored, with only his dark, piercing eyes visible through the narrow slit of his helmet, once his unflinching gaze met yours for a brief second, a strange spark ignited low in your belly. You tilted your head, studying those dark eyes with growing interest.
The first trial took place that very evening in the smaller banquet hall. Only a select few courtiers were present. You sat at the high table beside your father, sipping from a jeweled goblet.
Unknown to the competing knights, the King had arranged for one of the wine pitchers to be laced with a powerful sleeping draught. Harmless, but potent enough to leave the princess disoriented and vulnerable. Only the King, a few trusted advisors, and the princess herself knew of the plan.
The knights had been given only one instruction: protect the princess. No further details.
As the evening progressed, the effects of the draught began to take hold. Your thoughts grew pleasantly hazy, movements slower. The jeweled goblet nearly slipped from your grasp once before you caught it. A second time, you laughed at something that had not been particularly funny.
Several knights noticed. Some were too busy trying to appear vigilant, eyes constantly scanning the room for imaginary assassins.
A few noticed your condition and drew dangerously close. One insisted on helping you stand despite the fact that you had not asked for assistance. Another rested a hand against your lower back almost inappropriately while guiding you through the room. One knight even smiled when he realized how heavily you leaned upon him after stumbling.
The courtiers watched everything. So did the King.
You were beginning to feel genuinely annoyed when a tall figure stepped silently between you and yet another overeager knight.
Sir Jeon Jungkook.
Unlike the others, he had not hovered around you all evening. He had remained where a royal protector belonged, close enough to intervene, distant enough to respect your space.
Dark eyes studied your face through the narrow opening of his helmet. “The princess has had enough wine,” he declared.
The knight beside you scoffed. “She seems perfectly fin—”
“She does not.”
You watched surprise flicker across the other knight’s face.
Sir Jungkook’s hand briefly closed around your forearm as you swayed, steadying you before immediately letting go the moment your balance returned.
Within moments he had summoned two ladies-in-waiting to accompany you back to your chambers. When another knight offered to carry you himself, Sir Jungkook declined on your behalf before you could even answer.
“Her reputation is as important as her safety.”
For the first time all evening, genuine curiosity stirred within you.
Most men saw opportunity when they looked at you. Some saw beauty, a few saw a future crown. Yet somehow, Sir Jeon Jungkook seemed to see only his duty.
As the ladies guided you toward the doorway, you glanced back over your shoulder.
“How noble of you, Sir Jungkook,” you teased, voice softened by the draught. “Are you always so resistant to temptation?”
His gaze never wavered. “My duty is to protect Your Highness.”
For reasons you could not quite explain, that response lingered in your thoughts far longer than any flirtatious remark ever had.
The final trial was, by all appearances, the simplest.
After weeks of staged attacks, hidden tests, the remaining candidates expected one final demonstration of skill. Some anticipated a duel. Others believed they would be sent to defend the princess from another fabricated threat. Instead, the King announced that the last trial would consist of a single week of personal duty beside the princess. No further explanation was offered.
The knights were disappointed.
You, however, knew exactly what your father was doing.
The trial was not designed to test strength or intelligence. It was designed to test restraint.
Most of the candidates failed within days. Some became overly eager whenever you requested their company.
Others ignored palace protocol the moment you suggested bending the rules. One knight allowed you to wander through the city market without informing the royal guard because he was too eager to please you. Another accepted an invitation to share wine in one of the palace balconies despite knowing perfectly well how improper it appeared. Every failure was carefully observed and quietly recorded.
Only one knight remained infuriatingly impossible.
Sir Jeon Jungkook.
The more you watched him, the more determined you became to discover his weakness. Surely he had one. Everyone did.
At first, your attempts were harmless. During walks through the palace gardens, you lingered beside him instead of remaining ahead as protocol dictated. During meals, you directed most of your conversation toward him. More than once, you deliberately brushed your fingers against the steel of his gauntlet while speaking. Other knights would have turned crimson. Some would have stumbled over their own words.
Sir Jungkook merely stepped aside and continued his duties as though nothing had happened.
Perhaps it was the way every other knight had spent the past weeks attempting to impress you, the King, or the court.
Where others sought favor, he sought only to fulfill his duty. And thus, when the day of the final judgment arrived, the outcome surprised absolutely no one.
Your father rose slowly from his seat.
“Sir Jeon Jungkook,” he declared, voice echoing through the hall. “You have successfully completed all trials. You have shown not only strength and intellect, but the rare ability to anticipate danger and resist… temptation.” His gaze flicked briefly to you. “From this day forward, you are hereby appointed as the princess’s personal royal knight and protector. Guard her with your life. And may the gods help you.”
A murmur rippled through the court.
You turned toward Sir Jeon Jungkook, stepping just close enough that your crimson gown brushed his armor.
“Welcome to my service, Sir Jungkook,” you whispered so only he could hear. “I do hope you’re prepared. Resisting me may prove to be your greatest trial yet.”
His dark eyes held yours with unshakable strength. “I was under the impression I had already passed that one, Your Highness.”
—
Having Sir Jeon Jungkook follow you around all day wasn’t ideal.
It had not even been three months since his appointment as your royal knight, yet his constant, silent presence had already begun to grate on your nerves. He was always a towering shadow in dark armor, never more than a few steps behind. What annoyed you most was his utter lack of reaction.
No matter how boldly you flirted, no matter how you tightened your corset in front of him until your breasts nearly spilled over, no matter how many times you “accidentally” brushed against him, he remained perfectly composed.
What bothered you most of all was that you still had no idea what he looked like. Only those dark, intense eyes visible through the narrow slit of his helmet. The rest of him remained hidden behind steel, a constant, frustrating mystery.
The journey to the neighboring kingdom for the grand alliance celebration had been long and stifling. You rode in the royal ornate covered carriage borne by four strong horses and guarded on all sides. The extravagant gown you wore was beautiful but suffocating, the tight corset pressing against your ribs and making every breath feel like a struggle. Boredom weighed on you like lead.
Your dearest friend, Lady Isolde rode beside you in her own litter. She was to be wed in a month, and the two of you had spent the journey giggling like girls again, whispering behind silk curtains.
“He’s so tall,” Isolde teased, peeking through the gap toward where Sir Jeon Jungkook rode steadily beside your litter. “And those eyes… I wonder what the rest of him looks like under all that steel. Do you think he’s handsome, or just another brute?”
You laughed softly, though your gaze lingered on the narrow slit of Jungkook’s helmet, where those dark, intense eyes remained fixed forward.
“As if,” you replied, laced with mock boredom. “He’s far too proper. I could tighten my corset until my breasts nearly spill, and he wouldn’t even glance.”
Isolde giggled. “You should try. For science.”
Sir Jungkook’s eyes flicked toward the litter for the briefest second before returning forward. You smirked. Annoyed as you were by his constant, unflinching presence… you were also undeniably intrigued.
That night, after the feasting and music had died down and the royal party made camp near the forest’s edge, you slipped away, desperate for even a moment of peace, and determined to test just how far his restraint could stretch.
The air had grown chilly, carrying the faint bite of early autumn as you made your way to the forbidden stretch of the deep bend where the river water ran swift and dangerously deep. No one was permitted here after dark, especially not the princess.
You knew he would follow.
The heavy footsteps of armor soon echoed behind you on the rocky bank.
“Your Highness,” Sir Jungkook’s deep voice rang out, firm. “This area is strictly prohibited at night. The currents are treacherous and the water is far too cold. We must return to the palace at once.”
You barely looked at him. Your eyes were fastened upon the vast expanse of the river, moonlight dancing across its dark surface like scattered diamonds. You wanted nothing more than to feel the cool waves kissing your bare skin, to swim freely under the moon with no eyes judging you in, except his.
A small, unusually kind smile touched your lips as you turned toward him.
“Why don’t you join me, Sir Jungkook?” you asked softly, your voice carrying on the gentle night breeze. “Just for a little while. The water looks so peaceful tonight.”
Sir Jungkook stood like a statue in his dark armor. “Your Highness… that would be highly improper,” he replied, voice low. “I am here to protect you, not to… bathe with you.”
You let out a soft, melodic laugh and began walking toward the river’s edge, the hem of your gown brushing the grass.
“Well, I suppose then…” you bit your lip, your fingers moving to the laces of your gown with aching slowness. “I shall swim, and you will stand guard like the loyal knight you are.”
You could feel his intense eyes watching through the narrow slit of his helmet as you loosened the ties. The rich fabric slid from your shoulders like liquid silk, pooling at your feet.
Completely bare under the moonlight, you wore nothing beneath. Your skin glowed luminous and your full breasts rose and fell with each breath, nipples already stiff from the cold night air. The curve of your waist flared into soft hips, and the smooth, delicate skin between your thighs was on full display.
Sir Jungkook immediately turned his head sharply away, staring fixedly into the dark trees.
“Your Highness!” His voice was strained. “This is highly inappropriate. I cannot allow—”
“You don’t have to allow anything,” you cut him off, dripping with defiance. “You’re not permitted to touch me while I’m bare. So you’ll just have to stand there.”
You waded into the river with a soft gasp. The icy water bit into your skin, but the thrill of rebellion pushed you forward. You swam out deeper, the cold making your body hypersensitive.
You glanced back at the bank. Sir Jungkook stood like a statue, head turned away, refusing to look at your naked form even once. His armored fists were clenched tightly at his sides.
A thrill of satisfaction ran through you.
You felt exhilarated. Free. And wickedly aware that the most disciplined man in the kingdom was standing on the bank, fighting not to look at you.
“Are you really going to stand there all night, Sir Jungkook? The water feels wonderful… and I’m all alone out here.” You swam further out, the cold water caressing every inch of your bare skin. A soft, content sigh escaped your lips.
It would be a plain lie if you said you weren’t at least a little relieved that he had followed you. The deep bend was no joke. its treacherous currents and deadly depth were feared even by The King. Yet here you were, aching to tear down the walls of the knight who refused to bend to your charms.
You floated lazily on your back, letting the moonlight kiss your bare skin. Then, with a mischievous glint in your eyes, you took your chance.
Once a subtle current tugged at your legs, you gasped dramatically, flailing your arms and letting out a soft, helpless cry. “Oh—!”
You fought back a giggle, pretending to be a damsel in distress, knowing the current wasn’t strong enough to truly endanger you. You wanted to see if you could finally crack his composure.
But the gods had other plans.
Without warning, a far more treacherous undercurrent slammed into you like a living beast. It dragged you under violently, twisting your body, filling your mouth and nose with icy water. Real panic surged through you as you lost your breath and sight in the black depths.
“Jungkook!” you screamed, the sound barely coherent as water rushed into your lungs. This time, it was no act.
Sir Jeon Jungkook did not hesitate for even a fraction of a second. He plunged into the river fully armored, cutting through the violent current with powerful strokes. His strong arms wrapped around your waist, yanking your naked body against his steel chest as he fought the river with raw, expert strength. You clung to him desperately, coughing and gasping as he dragged you back to the rocky bank.
The moment he pulled you ashore, his helmet caught on a low hanging branch and was ripped clean off.
You lay on the grass, gasping for air, when your eyes finally focused on the man hovering above you.
And you forgot how to breathe.
Sir Jeon Jungkook was devastatingly, unfairly handsome.
Wet raven black hair clung to his forehead and sharp, sculpted cheekbones. Water droplets traced the strong line of his jaw and dripped from sensual lips. His dark eyes, now fully exposed, were intense and beautiful, framed by long lashes and thick brows. A faint scar graced his left eyebrow, adding a rugged edge to his otherwise perfect masculine beauty.
Before you could speak, he swiftly grabbed his crimson cloak and draped it over your naked body, covering you completely with careful reverence. His gaze remained locked strictly on your face, never once drifting to your exposed skin.
“Are you okay, Your Highness?” he asked, voice rough with concern. A faint blush colored his cheeks as he noticed the way you were staring at his now-bare face.
You opened your mouth to speak, but no words came. The combination of the dangerous current, the shock of nearly drowning, and the overwhelming sight of your knight’s true face left you dizzy and speechless.
Your vision blurred. You passed out in his arms.
Sir Jungkook pulled you closer against his armored chest, one large hand gently brushed your wet hair away from your face, his touch surprisingly tender. He lifted you effortlessly, cradling you like a warrior carrying his lady, your head resting against his broad shoulder, body wrapped securely in his cloak, legs draped over his arm as he carried you back to his mare.
He mounted carefully, keeping you nestled safely against him as the horse began the journey back to the palace through secret paths.
You woke briefly as he laid you down on the thick rug before the hearth in your royal chambers. The fire was already roaring. You were still wrapped in his cloak, beneath it only a thin silk bandeau now clung to your body, the delicate material barely containing your breasts, pressing them together in a deep, soft cleavage that rose and fell with each shaky breath.
You trembled from the cold and the lingering shock of the river.
Sir Jeon Jungkook remained kneeling by the fire, his movements precise as he stoked the flames. Water dripped from his raven hair onto his armoured shoulders. Then he rose to his full, imposing height, towering, broad shouldered.
Without a word, he reached for his helmet, which rested upon a nearby oak chest, clearly intending to conceal his face once more.
“No,” you whispered, your voice soft yet commanding as you pushed yourself up on one elbow. “Do not put it back on.”
The knight paused, gloved hand hovering above the helm. His dark eyes met yours, intense and conflicted.
“Your Highness… it is not fitting for me to stand before you unveiled,” he said, his voice carrying the formal cadence of a sworn knight. “I must maintain the dignity of my position.”
You sat up fully, the cloak slipping slightly from one shoulder, revealing the smooth curve of your skin and the edge of the silk bandeau. Despite the cold still clinging to your bones, warmth bloomed low in your belly as you gazed upon his face, truly beheld it for the first time.
“Come closer,” You rose to your knees on the rug, the cloak parting further as you reached for him. “Let me see you properly.”
He hesitated, every line of his powerful frame taut with restraint. Yet he obeyed, lowering himself once more to kneel before you. Even on his knees, he remained nearly at your eye level, so tall and broad was he.
You lifted a delicate hand and brushed your fingers through his damp raven locks, pushing them back from his forehead. A contented sigh escaped your lips.
“You are far too pleasing to look upon, Sir Jungkook,” you whispered, almost in awe. “I had wondered what lay beneath that steel. Never did I imagine such a face.”
Sir Jungkook remained perfectly still on his knees before you. His hands rested tensely on his armoured thighs as he fought to keep his gaze fixed on your face and not the way your breasts strained against the thin silk bandeau.
“You flatter me, Your Highness,” he replied, voice low. “But I am your knight. Nothing more. Please allow me to restore my helmet.”
You shook your head slowly, refusing to let him hide again. Instead, you leaned closer, your fingers still buried in his damp raven hair.
A new, overwhelming wave of admiration and obsession washed over you. This man... this mature, hardened, breathtakingly handsome knight was kneeling before you like a devotee. The realization sent a fresh rush of heat between your thighs.
“You’re older than me, aren’t you?” you murmured softly, continuing to caress his hair with gentle strokes. “Hardened by battles and years I haven’t yet seen.”
You wondered how many more scars he carried beneath that heavy armor hidden across his broad chest, his strong back.
“I am twenty eight, Your Highness,” he answered quietly, his deep voice carrying that disciplined tone you were growing addicted to.
“Tell me something personal,” you said, your voice turning playful yet curious. Your fingers trailed from his hair down to trace his cheekbone once more. “Have you ever been with a woman, Sir Jeon? Truly been with one?”
His jaw tightened visibly. The question crossed every boundary a knight was sworn to respect.
“Your Highness… such questions are not appropriate for me to answer,” he replied. You leaned in even closer, still stroking his hair tenderly, your breath brushing against his skin.
“But I want to know,” you whispered. “Have you ever touched a woman the way a man touches a lover? Ever kissed one?”
Jungkook’s breathing grew slightly heavier. His dark eyes stayed locked on yours with iron discipline, though you could clearly see the storm brewing behind them.
“I have not, Your Highness,” he finally answered, voice low and honest. “My duty has always come first.”
A thrill ran through you at his confession. You let your fingers drift lower, brushing along his sharp jawline. “And if a woman wanted you… desperately?” your voice dropped to a near whisper. “If she wanted your mouth between her thighs… your tongue tasting her, would you deny her?”
The impure question hung heavy in the air between you. You shocked even yourself with how boldly it slipped out, but the vivid image, his devastatingly handsome face trapped between your legs, mouth glistening with your arousal made the heat bloom even more slick between your thighs.
Sir Jungkook’s hands clenched tighter on his armored thighs. A faint flush colored the tips of his ears and neck, but he remained on his knees.
“Your Highness,” he said, reverently, “I am sworn to protect you. Not to… indulge in such thoughts.”
You smiled softly. Then you leaned back on the bed, letting the crimson cloak fall open completely. The thin silk bandeau was the only thing left covering you, and even that felt too much now.
“Then I command you,” You looked down at him, this powerful knight on his knees before you, and felt a rush of pure need. “I want your mouth on me, Jungkook. Right now.”
“Your Highness, I—”
“Touch me,” you breathed, cutting him off. “Please, Jungkook…”
You reached down and grabbed his gloved hand, bringing it to your chest. Slowly, you pressed his large palm over the thin silk bandeau, letting him feel the soft, heavy weight of your breast. Your nipple was already painfully hard beneath the fabric.
Sir Jungkook’s breath hitched sharply. His entire body tensed, the muscles in his arm flexing under the armor as he fought against every instinct.
You didn’t stop there, dragging his hand lower, sliding it down your stomach until his fingers rested between your thighs. You were soaked. your petals slick and hot against his gloved fingers.
“Feel how damp you make me,” you whispered, voice shaking with need.
Sir Jungkook let out a low, strained groan. His dark eyes were fixed on your face, but you could see the violent war happening behind them.
The most beautiful woman he had ever laid eyes on — the princess, the future queen, was laid out before him in nothing but a flimsy silk bandeau, legs spread, pressing his hand against her dripping cunt.
“Your Highness…” he rasped, albeit desperate. “This is beyond forbidden. You are royalty. I am sworn—”
“I don’t care,” you whimpered, grinding slowly against his gloved fingers. “I need you. I’ve never felt this way before. Touch me now, my knight. Please.”
His hand trembled. For a long moment, he simply rested there, feeling your wetness soak through the leather of his glove. Then, with a broken exhale that sounded like surrender, his fingers moved.
He stroked along your soaked folds, parting the delicate petals of your most secret flower. And what a flower it was... a lush, glistening rosebud blooming only for him. Your outer lips were soft and swollen with need, flushed deep, delicate like the first blush of dawn.
As he gently spread you open, the inner petals revealed themselves: silky, and impossibly tender, layered like the finest rose in full bloom after a summer rain. At the center lay your sweetest nectar, dripping and honeyed, flowing abundantly from your aching entrance.
The knight didn’t know what came over him, but your pulsing heat and slick, puckering folds had him utterly entranced. His breathing grew ragged. You could see the way his throat worked, the way his tongue unconsciously darted out to wet his lips. He was drooling.
“May I lick you, Your Highness?” he asked hoarsely, voice thick with barely contained hunger. “Please… allow me to taste you.”
The desperate plea from such a disciplined man sent a fresh wave of arousal flooding through you.
“Yes,” you breathed, spreading your thighs wider for him, your voice trembling with raw need. “Use your mouth on me, Jungkook. Lick your princess until she cannot think.”
The moment the words left your lips, something in him broke. Sir Jungkook leaned in and dragged his hot, wet tongue slowly up your soaked slit. The first full taste of you pulled a deep, guttural groan from his chest. You were intoxicatingly sweet and dripping with arousal. He licked you again, slower this time, savoring every slick fold as if he were drinking the finest wine in the kingdom.
You cried out sharply, back arching off the bed as overwhelming pleasure flooded your body. The sensation was brand new, so intense it made your legs twitch violently.
“Oh... Jungkook!” you moaned, fingers digging into his raven hair.
The knight’s tongue circled your swollen clit before sucking it gently into his mouth, then plunged inside your tight heat, ravishing you with slow, deep strokes. The wet, filthy sounds of his mouth eagerly eating you echoed through the chamber, obscene, and shameless.
The most beautiful woman he had ever known, the future queen, was thrashing beneath him, legs shaking uncontrollably around his head, soft whimpers and loud moans spilling from her pretty lips.
Your hips rolled desperately against his face, coating his tongue, lips, and chin with your sweet release. Sir Jungkook drank every drop you gave him, groaning against your cunt as his own cock strained painfully against his armor.
He had never tasted anything so addictive.
You were already twitching, gasping, legs trembling so hard they threatened to close around his head. The pleasure was too much, too new, too overwhelming for your body.
Suddenly, Sir Jungkook pulled back slightly, his lips glistening with your juices. His dark eyes looked up at you, breathing ragged.
“Should I continue, Your Highness?” he asked hoarsely, voice thick with lust and devotion. “Tell me… do you want more?”
You could barely form words. Your body was shaking, pussy throbbing, dripping onto the mattress beneath you.
“Please don’t stop,” you whimpered desperately. “Keep licking me... please...”
The knight obeyed instantly. He buried his face back between your thighs and attacked your clit with relentless strokes of his tongue. Two thick fingers pushed inside you, curling perfectly against that sensitive spot while he sucked hard on your swollen pearl.
The pleasure hit you like a storm.
Your entire body seized up. A loud, broken scream tore from your throat as your orgasm crashed over you violently. Your thighs clamped around his head, hips bucking wildly against his mouth as you gushed on his tongue. Wave after wave of intense pleasure ripped through you, leaving you shaking uncontrollably, vision blurring at the edges.
You nearly passed out from the sheer intensity of it. body twitching, chest heaving, soft cries still falling from your lips as the pleasure refused to let go.
Sir Jungkook stayed between your thighs through every tremor, drinking down every last drop of your release like a man who had finally found salvation.
When your body finally went limp, trembling and oversensitive, he gently kissed your inner thigh before pulling back, his handsome face flushed and glistening with your arousal.
You could barely speak, still catching your breath as you stared at the sight of your proud, disciplined knight with your release shining on his lips.
—
“The Princess requires her knight’s escort to the eastern tower for stargazing.”
The message was innocent enough on paper. But the court had begun to notice how often you summoned Sir Jeon Jungkook for these private “duties.” Some whispered that the Princess trusted no one else. Others envied the knight who had earned such unwavering favor from the realm’s greatest beauty.
They had no idea what really happened once the tower door was bolted.
In the eastern tower under the stars, you would push Sir Jungkook against the cold stone wall and demand his mouth on you again. He always hesitated at first, “Your Highness, we mustn’t…” but the moment you looked at him with those wide, needy eyes and whispered “Please, Jungkook… I ache for you,” his resolve crumbled.
He would drop to his knees in full armor, push your skirts up to your waist, and bury his face between your thighs. The sounds he made while devouring you were filthy and desperately loud. wet slurps and deep groans as he drank every drop of your arousal. You quickly learned to muffle your loud moans against your own arm or his shoulder, thighs shaking violently around his head as he brought you to shattering orgasm after orgasm.
He never asked for anything in return at first. But one night, after he had made you come so hard you saw stars, you dropped to your knees in front of him, hands trembling as you freed his thick, aching cock from his breeches.
You had never seen the knight fully bare, but you had tasted him.
You took him into your mouth with clumsy but eager hunger, sucking and licking until he was groaning your name like a prayer, his gloved hand gently cradling the back of your head. When he spilled down your throat, you swallowed every drop, looking up at him with wide, adoring eyes.
The tension between you only grew hotter, more forbidden.
You began creating excuses just to be close to him.
You “accidentally” wandered into dangerous parts of the forest during hunts. You “lost” your way in the palace corridors at night. You deliberately teased foreign dignitaries until they grew too bold, all so Sir Jungkook would have to step in, pull you protectively against his armored chest, and hold you there while scolding you with his low voice.
Each time, you nestled your head against his chest plate, breathing in his scent, feeling safe in a way you had never felt with anyone else.
One quiet afternoon in the royal rose gardens, while the other knights kept their distance. The summer blooms were at their peak, rows upon rows of crimson roses spilling over marble trellises in a riot of color and fragrance. Courtiers often compared them to you. You had heard the comparison so many times throughout your life that it had long since lost all meaning.
Your attention was elsewhere when Sir Jungkook paused beside a rose bush heavy with crimson blooms. Reaching out, he selected a single flower and turned it thoughtfully between his fingers before approaching.
“A gift?” you asked.
“If Your Highness would accept it.”
The answer surprised a smile from you.
He stepped forward and tucked the rose behind your ear. His gloved fingers lingered only for a second before withdrawing, but even that brief touch seemed to affect him more than he wished to admit.
When you looked up, his gaze was fixed upon the flower. “Beautiful things are dangerous,” he said quietly.
You laughed. “I believe roses are dangerous for everyone except gardeners.”
His expression didn’t change.
“I wasn’t speaking about the rose.”
Your heart fluttered so violently you had to look away. it was becoming impossible to deny how deeply you were falling for him.
The kisses grew sloppier, more desperate with every stolen moment.
In the abandoned library, your knight would press you against the bookshelves, helmet removed, and kiss you like he was drowning, tongue sliding against yours, hands gripping your waist as if afraid you might vanish. You kissed him back just as hungrily, tugging at his hair, moaning softly into his mouth while your hand palmed the hard bulge in his breeches.
Your hunger for him was insatiable. You ached for his presence constantly. The court noticed how you lit up when he entered a room, how you instinctively moved closer to him during gatherings. They saw devotion, they saw trust.
They never saw the way you both held each other’s eyes like lovers who knew their time was stolen.
The relationship was utterly forbidden. Your father would banish him, or worse, if he ever discovered the truth. But neither of you could stop. Something real was blossoming between you.
The knight admired your wild, rebellious spirit. You admired his quiet strength and unwavering honor. In the darkness, you were no longer just princess and knight. You were becoming each other’s secret salvation. And it was only a matter of time before the tension finally snapped.
—
The Coronation.
The kingdom was in full celebration. Banners of the finest gold flew from every tower. The greatest event in decades had arrived, your coronation as Queen.
Princes from across the realms had come in droves, each more eager than the last to win your hand and the throne beside you. They brought lavish gifts, performed in grand tournaments, and showered you with compliments. The entire court watched with bated breath, waiting for you to choose.
You sat upon the raised dais in a breathtaking gown of white, looking every bit the ethereal queen-to-be. But your eyes kept drifting to the tall, armored figure standing silently behind your throne, Sir Jeon Jungkook.
He had become even more composed in public, yet you could feel the storm raging beneath his helmet. Especially when you decided to play your cruel little game.
Prince Min of Veina leaned close during the feast, whispering sweet nothings about your beauty. You laughed brightly, placing a hand on his arm, letting your fingers linger, leaning in just enough for your neckline to offer him a generous view of your breasts.
From the corner of your eye, you saw Sir Jungkook’s gloved hand tighten around the hilt of his sword until his knuckles turned white.
Another prince, a golden haired lord from the eastern isles, offered you a rose during the garden promenade. You accepted it with a coy smile, twirling it between your fingers while glancing toward your knight.
Sir Jungkook’s dark eyes burned behind the helmet. You could feel his jealousy like a living thing, hot and barely contained.
That night, after the feasting and dancing, you summoned him to the eastern tower under the usual pretense.
The moment the door closed, he was on you.
The knight pinned you against the cold stone wall. The single rose you’d been idly twirling between your fingers, a gift from one of the many princes, fell forgotten to the floor.
Sir Jungkook’s dark eyes burned with something almost feral.
“You will be wed off soon?” he growled dangerously, breath hot against your ear.
You looked up at him, heart racing. Your long, wavy hair had finally been let down after the long day, cascading over your shoulders and hips like dark silk. The tight corset of your white coronation gown was already loosened, the fabric slipping slightly off one shoulder, revealing the smooth curve of your skin.
“What do you think about Prince Min?” you asked sweetly, tilting your head. “I think he’s quite lovely. So charming. He even said he would worship me every night once we’re wed.”
Sir Jungkook’s jaw clenched so hard you heard it crack. The jealousy that had been simmering all day threatening to explode.
“Doesn’t it drive you mad, Sir Jeon?” You leaned in closer, letting your breasts brush against his armored chest. “Knowing your princess, the one you’ve been secretly devouring every night, is wanted by so many powerful men? That they all dream of putting a ring on my finger and taking me to their beds?”
“It is exquisite torture, Your Highness,” he growled, eyes burning. “Watching them look at you like they have any right to you. Knowing I’m the only one who’s ever tasted you, the only one who’s ever made you scream.”
His raw honesty sent a sharp thrill through you. You bit your lip, loving the way jealousy sharpened his features, making his dark eyes appear even more intense. He was possessive and barely holding himself back. And you wanted to push him further.
You stepped away from the wall with a teasing smile, walking over to the tall, gilded mirror that stood near the fireplace. The white gown still clung to your body, hair cascading in long, wild waves down your back. You picked up a silver brush and began slowly running it through it, watching him in the reflection.
Sir Jungkook followed you like a shadow, stopping just behind you. His tall, powerful frame loomed in the mirror, twice your size, radiating heat and restrained fury.
“Does that bother you, my knight?” A teasing smile played on your lips. “Knowing that soon I might have to let another man—”
You didn’t get to finish. Sir Jungkook’s large hand closed around your wrist, stopping the brush mid stroke. He plucked it from your fingers and set it down with a deliberate clack. His other hand gripped your hip, pulling your back flush against his armored chest.
Your breath hitched. The playful boldness you’d been wielding all night vanished in an instant.
“Enough,” he growled low against your ear, “You’ve teased me enough tonight, Your Highness.”
His dark eyes burned into yours through the mirror. The intensity there made your knees weak. This wasn’t the restrained, obedient knight anymore. This was a man who had finally reached his limit.
He reached around you and slowly began unlacing the rest of your corset. The white gown loosened further, slipping down your shoulders. You watched in the mirror as he tugged it lower, exposing your full breasts to the cool air and the warm firelight. Your nipples were hard, flushed, and sensitive.
Sir Jungkook’s hand cupped one breast possessively, squeezing it as his thumb brushed over the stiff peak. You gasped, arching into his touch.
“Look at yourself,” he ordered quietly, voice rough. “Look how beautiful you are. How perfect. And yet you let them think they could ever have this.”
He pinched your nipple, rolling it between his fingers until you whimpered. His other hand slid down, gathering the fabric of your gown and pulling it up to your waist, fully exposing your bare cunt in the mirror.
Your face bloomed bright red as you instinctively tried to close your legs, suddenly overwhelmed with shyness at the sight of yourself so lewdly displayed, flushed and completely bare in the golden firelight.
But Sir Jungkook wouldn’t allow it. His large hand gripped your thigh firmly, spreading you open again as he pressed his body harder against your back.
“Don’t hide,” His dark eyes met yours in the mirror, intense and commanding. “Look how filthy and wet you are for me.”
You shivered, unable to tear your eyes away from the reflection. The contrast was obscene, your ethereal white gown bunched around your waist, breasts exposed and heaving, legs spread wide while his armored body loomed behind you like a dark, possessive shadow.
Sir Jungkook’s hand returned between your thighs. Two thick fingers slid through your slick folds, parting them slowly so you could see everything in the mirror. You whimpered at the sight, embarrassed yet unbearably aroused.
“So beautiful,” he breathed as he circled your swollen clit with his fingertip. “This is what belongs to me. Not to any prince. Not to anyone else.”
He pushed two fingers inside you without warning, curling them deep. Your mouth fell open in a silent cry as he began ravishing you with slow, deliberate strokes that made wet, obscene sounds echo in the quiet tower.
You tried to close your legs again, overwhelmed, but he held them open with ease, his grip firm and unyielding.
“Watch,” he ordered softly, voice dark with lust. “Watch how easily I can make my princess fall apart.”
Your eyes stayed glued to the mirror as his fingers plunged in and out of your soaked cunt, his thumb rubbing tight circles on your clit. Your cheeks were flushed deep crimson, lips parted in shameless moans, breasts bouncing slightly with every thrust of his hand.
The pleasure built fast and merciless. Your legs started shaking, thighs trembling violently as you fought to stay upright.
Sir Jungkook’s fingers curled deeper, stroking that perfect spot inside you while his thumb pressed firm circles on your swollen clit.
You came hard with a broken cry, arousal gushing down his wrist and dripping onto the stone floor beneath you. Your head fell back against his armored shoulder, body convulsing as wave after wave of intense pleasure tore through right after.
The knight dragged his arousal coated fingers from your pulsing heat and brought them to his mouth, sucking them clean while his dark eyes stayed locked on yours in the mirror. The obscene sight made you whimper, legs pressing together instinctively. This time, he allowed it.
You pulled away from him shyly, legs unsteady as you walked toward the wide couch near the fireplace. You crossed your arms over your chest, trying to cover your bare breasts, suddenly overwhelmed with embarrassment.
Sir Jungkook approached you ever so slowly. His heart was pounding. you could see it in the rise and fall of his broad chest. The way your flushed cheeks and shy posture made you look so adorable only made his desire burn hotter.
He stopped in front of you, towering over your smaller frame. Without a word, he gently uncrossed your arms, exposing your breasts again. You tried to cover them once more, but he caught your wrists softly.
“You’re too beautiful to hide, my love.” he murmured, voice low.
He leaned down and took one sensitive nipple into his hot mouth, sucking gently at first, then harder. You gasped sharply, hands flying to his shoulders as overwhelming sensitivity shot through you.
“Jungkook... it’s too much...” you whimpered, lightly pushing at his shoulders, cheeks burning with shyness.
He pulled back just enough to look at you, eyes dark with lust and affection. “You’re so sensitive here,” he whispered, almost in awe. He flicked his tongue over your nipple again, watching your reaction closely. “So angelic when you tremble like this.”
He sucked harder, alternating between your breasts, licking and biting softly until you were a whimpering mess, pushing at him weakly while your body arched into his mouth.
You grew frustrated at the unfairness, nearly naked while he was still fully armored. With a small, determined huff, you pushed him back slightly and began tugging at the straps of his armor.
“It is not fair,” you muttered, cheeks still flushed. “You get to see all of me, but I still haven’t seen you.”
The knight let you undress him, helping you remove piece after piece until he stood completely bare before you for the first time.
Your breath caught.
He was magnificent. Broad shoulders, powerfully sculpted chest marked with old scars, some long and faded, others newer. A few dark tattoos adorned his left pectoral and ribs. His abdomen was ridged with muscle, leading down to narrow hips. His cock hung heavy between his legs, thick and already hard.
You stepped closer, running your hands over his bare chest, tracing every scar with reverent fingers, exploring the strong lines of his back, more scars mapping his battles. He stood perfectly still, letting you admire him, though his breathing had grown heavier.
“You are… so manly, my knight,” you breathed, barely coherent, as your hands returned to his chest, sliding down the hard ridges of his abdomen. “So big… so perfect.”
The room had grown hotter, heavier. The air between you felt charged with months of suppressed longing. Your breaths mingled as you stared into each other’s eyes... yours wide with awe and desire, his dark with barely restrained hunger.
Sir Jungkook’s control finally snapped. He lifted you and laid you down on the wide couch near the fireplace, pinning your exploring hands above your head with one large hand, holding them there firmly before his body hovered over yours, powerful and imposing, thick cock resting heavy against your inner thigh.
“Look at me,” he commanded, voice low and rough.
You did, heart hammering.
“Tell me what you want,” he demanded, eyes burning into yours.
You squirmed beneath him, aching and desperate. “Take me,” you pleaded, trembling. “Please, Jungkook… give it to me. I need you inside me.”
Sir Jungkook let out a low groan at your words. He positioned himself at your entrance, the thick head of his cock pressing against your soaked folds. He was big, almost intimidatingly so. You felt the stretch even before he pushed in.
“I don’t want to hurt you, Your Highness,” he whispered, voice strained with worry and barely contained lust. His dark eyes searched yours, torn between desire and restraint. “You’re so tight...”
You trembled beneath him, legs parted wide around his hips. “Please,” you begged softly, cupping his face. “Don’t hold back. I need you. All of you.”
The knight exhaled shakily and began to push inside.
The stretch was intense. You gasped sharply as the thick head of his cock breached you, slowly forcing your walls open. Inch by thick inch, he sank deeper, filling you in a way you had never experienced before. It burned sweetly, bordering on too much, making your nails dig into his shoulders.
“Ah... Jungkook…” you whimpered, tears pricking your eyes at the overwhelming fullness.
He paused halfway, breathing hard, jaw clenched tight. “Tell me if it’s too much,” he rasped, rough. “I’ll stop. I swear it.”
But you shook your head, wrapping your legs around his waist.
“Don’t stop,” you pleaded, voice breaking. “I need you deeper… please.”
With a low groan, he pushed the rest of the way in, burying himself to the hilt. The fullness was devastating. You felt so stretched, so completely claimed, that for a moment you could barely breathe.
Sir Jungkook stayed still, letting you adjust, pressing soft kisses to your tear stained cheeks.
“You’re taking me so well,” he murmured, voice filled with awe and lust. “Such a good girl for me.”
When the burn finally melted into aching pleasure, you rolled your hips experimentally.
“Move,” you whispered. “Please… ruin me.”
That was all it took.
Sir Jungkook’s control snapped completely. He pulled back and thrust into you hard, setting a deep, punishing rhythm. Jealousy and months of pent up desire fueled every powerful stroke. The wet, filthy sound of his thick cock slamming into your soaked cunt filled the tower, mixing with your loud, broken moans.
He was a knight sworn to protect the crown, now utterly ruining the very sovereign he had pledged his life to shield.
“Mine,” Sir Jungkook growled, biting down on your neck hard enough to leave a dark mark. “Not theirs. Never theirs.”
He ravished you relentlessly, claiming you, marking you. His mouth was everywhere: sucking bruises into your breasts, biting your collarbone, licking the tears from your cheeks. He pinned your wrists above your head again, hips snapping against yours with raw need.
You came hard the first time, screaming his name as your walls clenched violently around his thick length. But he didn’t stop. He took you through it, then flipped you onto your hands and knees, on the wide couch.
First, he worshipped.
The knight dropped to his knees behind you, his large hands spreading your cheeks reverently. He leaned in and pressed slow, open mouthed kisses along the curve of your royal backside, lingering presses of his lips that made your breath hitch. He kissed lower, then lower still, until his tongue dragged hot and wet over your soaked folds from behind.
“So beautiful,” he murmured against your skin, breath hot and heavy. “So divine. And yet I am going to ruin every sacred inch of you.”
Then the worship turned into ruin.
He rose, gripping your hips with white knuckled force, and thrust into you from behind in one deep, devastating stroke. You cried out sharply at the stretch, the thick length of his cock forcing your walls open, filling you so completely it stole your breath.
You sobbed in pleasure, fingers clawing at the cushions as he drove into you relentlessly. The power he exerted over you was intoxicating. this hardened warrior, dominating you utterly while still worshipping every tremble of your body.
“You belong to me,” he rasped, ruining you with slow, devastating strokes now. “Say it.”
“I’m yours,” you whimpered, voice breaking. “Only yours, Jungkook... ahh!”
By the third round, you were a sobbing, whimpering mess, tears streaming down your face from overwhelming pleasure, body covered in his marks, cunt swollen and dripping with your combined release.
He took you in every way he could: against the wall, bent over the couch, riding him as he sat on the edge of the seat, then finally on your back again with your legs over his shoulders as he drove impossibly deep.
All night long, the tower echoed with your moans, his deep groans, the obscene wet sounds of your bodies joining. He claimed you utterly and completely devoted.
When he finally came for the last time, buried deep inside you, he held you tight, spilling pulse after pulse of hot seed into your womb, filling you until you felt impossibly full, claimed from the inside out.
Sir Jeon Jungkook pressed his forehead to yours, his lips brushing against yours with every word.
“You command the entire kingdom, my lady,” he whispered reverently, “but here in this hidden place… you are mine to ruin.”
You could only tremble in his arms, utterly spent, legs wrapped around his waist, heart pounding wildly as the fire crackled beside you.
The weight of what you had just done, and what it meant for both of you settled uncomfortably in the air. But in that moment, wrapped in his powerful arms, marked and filled by your knight, nothing else in the kingdom mattered.
The days that followed were a delicate illusion of peace.
It was late morning when you found yourself in the secluded royal bathing pool fed by a gentle river, surrounded by floating lily pads and white blossoms that drifted lazily on the current. The water was warm, scented with rose and lavender oils poured in by your maids. Sunlight filtered through the overhanging willow branches, casting soft, dappled light across the surface.
You leaned back against the smooth stone edge, your long dark hair floating around you like ink in water. Your body still carried the secret marks of the previous night, faint bruises on your hips, love bites hidden beneath the waterline, and a persistent, delicious ache between your thighs that reminded you with every shift who had claimed you so thoroughly.
Your maids, Elara, Verra, and old, wise Selyse moved around you carefully. They had raised you since you were a babe, more mothers than servants. They knew you better than anyone.
Elara poured another stream of warm water over your shoulders, her sharp eyes catching the faint flush that still lingered on your cheeks.
“You are glowing again this morning, my lady,” she said lightly, a knowing smile tugging at her lips. “One might think the moon itself had kissed your skin.”
Verra, younger and bolder, laughed softly as she massaged oil into your scalp. “Or perhaps a certain tall, dark eyed knight has been keeping you… well attended.”
You felt your face heat, but you couldn’t stop the small, secret smile that curved your lips.
Selyse, the eldest, clicked her tongue but her eyes were soft with affection. “Hush, you two. Our princess has always been radiant. Though…” she tilted her head, studying you, “there is a new light in her eyes these days. And a certain weariness in her step that speaks of long nights.”
You bit your lip, sinking a little lower into the water as lily pads brushed against your skin.
“It is nothing,” you murmured, though the flush in your cheeks betrayed you.
“Nothing?” Vera teased, wading closer, her voice dropping conspiratorially.
“We have seen you grow from a wild little girl into this breathtaking woman. We know your heart. And we know it does not belong to any of those puffed up princes parading through the halls.”
You reached out, squeezing Elara’s hand, then Verra’s, your voice dropping to a shy, trembling whisper.
“It is true,” you confessed, cheeks burning hotter than the midday sun. “I have given myself to Sir Jeon. Body and heart. He is the only man I have ever wanted. The only one who has ever touched me.”
For a heartbeat, silence fell over the bathing pool. Then came the gasps.
Elara’s eyes widened, her hand flying to her mouth. Verra let out a delighted little squeak, nearly dropping the oil vial. Even old Selyse, usually so composed, looked momentarily stunned before her face broke into a warm, knowing smile.
“Oh, my sweet girl,” Elara breathed, scandalized, thrilled. “You wicked little thing! With your own knight? Right under the King’s nose?”
Verra giggled uncontrollably, splashing water playfully in your direction. “And here we thought you were simply fond of him! All those late night ‘stargazing’ trips… you minx! Was he gentle? Was he… big?”
“Verra!” Selyse scolded, though her eyes sparkled with amusement. She turned to you with motherly affection. “Though I must admit, we have suspected for some time. The way he looks at you when he thinks no one is watching… that man is utterly gone for you, my lady.”
You buried your face in your hands, mortified but unable to stop the shy, giddy smile spreading across your lips. Your gaze drifted across the river to where Sir Jeon Jungkook stood guard a respectful distance away, half hidden among the willow trees.
Even from here, you could feel the weight of his stare. He stood tall and imposing in his armor, but his dark eyes were fixed on you with a quiet, burning intensity that always made your stomach flutter.
You bit your lip, still flushed from both the warm water and the memory of his mouth, his hands, his body claiming you so thoroughly the night before.
“He is… everything,” you whispered dreamily, more to yourself than the maids. “Strong. Honorable. And when we are alone… he worships me like I am his entire world.”
Verra let out another delighted laugh. “As he should! Our princess deserves nothing less. Though if the King ever finds out…”
Selyse gently squeezed your shoulder, her voice softening with both love and concern.
“Then we will protect your secret as fiercely as we have protected you all these years,” she said. “You deserve to love who you love, my dear. Crown or no crown.”
You looked back at Sir Jungkook again. He hadn’t moved from his post among the willow trees, tall and steadfast in his armor, but your heart ached with a sharp mix of fear and wonder.
If The King ever discovered the truth, he would not spare your knight. Sir Jungkook would be banished, or worse. And you… you would be married off immediately to seal the wound.
The thought disturbed you deeply.
You turned back to the water, forcing a smile for your maids, but the warmth of the bath could no longer chase away the chill settling in your chest.
—
The rumors had begun to spread like fire through the palace corridors.
A lesser knight claimed he had seen “suspicious movement” near the eastern tower. One of the visiting princes mentioned, with a sly smile, that the Princess seemed unusually attached to her personal guard. Nothing concrete, nor proven. But the whispers were growing louder.
Your maids noticed your distraction immediately. During your morning dressing, Verra fastened the laces of your gown with unusually tight pulls, her voice urgent.
“My lady… you must be more careful,” she whispered. “Some of the king’s men have been asking questions about Sir Jeon. They say he spends too many nights away from the barracks. And one of Prince Min’s retainers swears he saw a tall figure slipping into your wing after midnight.”
Elara’s hands paused on your hair. “The knight is being cautious now. He avoids being seen with you as much. But you… you still look at him like he hung the moon. It is only a matter of time before the King hears something he cannot ignore.”
Selyse placed a gentle hand on your shoulder, her eyes full of love and worry. “You are playing with fire, sweet girl. And fire does not care how much you love it.”
Your heart clenched with fear. You hadn’t seen your knight alone in a week. He had been deliberately distant, protecting you both by keeping his distance. The absence gnawed at you like hunger.
That night, you sent for him under the pretense of needing extra security for a private walk in the inner courtyard.
The moment the hidden door to your chambers closed behind him, you were on him.
You pushed Sir Jungkook against the wall, frustration and fear pouring out of you in a desperate kiss. Your hands fisted in his tunic, tugging him closer.
“Where have you been?” you demanded between kisses, voice shaking. “I was scared. I thought something had happened to you. I thought my father had already—”
“I’m here,” he whispered against your lips, rough with emotion. He pulled you closer, arms wrapping around you. “I’m right here, my love.”
But then he pulled back slightly, forehead pressed to yours. His dark eyes were filled with pain.
“I cannot stay,” he said quietly. The words hit you like a blow. “Your father has ordered me to lead a company to the western borders. There have been reports of raiders. He says it is to prove my devotion to protecting the realm… and you. He also made it clear I can no longer linger so closely around you. The rumors are growing too loud.”
You stared at him, heart shattering.
“No,” you whispered, then louder, “No. You cannot leave me. Not now. Not after everything.”
Tears stung your eyes as the hurt poured out.
“After our first night, you pulled away. You kept your distance like I was poison. And now you’re leaving entirely? What if something happens to you out there? What if I lose you forever? I can’t take it, Jungkook. I won’t survive it.”
Your hands moved frantically, tugging at the straps of his armor with desperate, angry fingers.
“I don’t care about the king. I don’t care about the borders. I only care about you.”
Piece by piece, you stripped him. The armor fell to the floor with heavy clangs until he stood completely bare before you, broad chest, scarred skin, powerful frame looking every bit of the warrior he was. You shoved him back onto the bed and climbed on top of him, straddling his hips.
Sir Jungkook’s hands moved instinctively to the laces of your corset, trying to free you fully, but you slapped his hand away, tears already glistening in your eyes.
But the knight was patient. He sat up slowly, your legs still wrapped tightly around his waist, and gently cupped your face with both hands. His thumbs brushed away the tears on your cheeks with heartbreaking tenderness.
“My love,” he whispered, voice soothing, “Let me worship you. Let me take care of you tonight. Please.”
He leaned in and captured one of your sensitive breasts in his mouth, sucking slowly. His tongue swirled around your stiff nipple, drawing a shaky moan from you. He moved to the other, giving it the same devoted attention, sucking and licking until your back arched and fresh tears slipped down your cheeks, this time from overwhelming sensation and emotion.
Holding you close, then gently but firmly, Sir Jungkook leaned back, gripping your hips and guiding you upward. In one rapid motion, he pulled you over his face, settling you directly onto his waiting mouth. Your soaked folds pressed flush against his lips and tongue, your thighs framing his head as he looked up at you with pure hunger.
“Use me,” he growled against your dripping folds, the vibration sending sparks through your core. “Pleasure yourself on my tongue love. I want to drown in you.”
You hesitated for half a second, still shy and nervous, cheeks burning hot even as your body screamed for more. But the frantic ache between your legs won out. You lowered yourself more fully, your slick cunt sliding over his mouth, his nose buried against your clit. He groaned loudly, the sound muffled and obscene as he immediately speared his tongue deep inside you, licking and sucking at your juices like a man starved.
You started moving almost desperately, grinding down with frantic little rocks of your hips. Shyness still flickered in your chest, making you whimper and bite your lip, but the pleasure overrode everything. Your hands braced on the headboard as wet, filthy sounds filled the room, the slick slide of your cunt over his tongue, his eager slurping and moaning, the way he sucked your swollen clit between his lips and flicked it mercilessly.
“Oh gods...” you gasped. Your thighs trembled around his head as you grew bolder, grinding harder, smearing your arousal all over his face. He gripped your cheeks, spreading them, holding you down so you could use him exactly how you needed. His tongue ravished in and out of your dripping hole, then flattened to lap broad strokes from your entrance to your clit, devouring every drop.
But it wasn’t enough.
You lifted off his face with a wet pop, strings of your arousal connecting you to his glistening mouth. His eyes were dark, lips swollen and shiny with your juices. Before he could speak, you slid down his body impatiently.
You straddled his hips, wrapped your hand around his thick, throbbing cock, and sank down onto him in one frantic motion.
The stretch made you cry out, but you didn’t stop. You rode him hard, bouncing on his length with frantic, emotional need, your breasts bouncing heavily with every harsh drop of your hips.
“Don’t leave me,” you sobbed, riding him faster, tears falling onto his chest. “Please, Jungkook… I can’t lose you. Not after this. Not after you’ve ruined me for anyone else.”
He thrust up to meet you, matching your desperate rhythm, his strong hands gripping your hips to guide you deeper.
“I don’t want to go,” he rasped, voice breaking with the same pain. “But I must. Your father commands it. I have to prove my loyalty… so I can stay by your side.”
You leaned down, kissing him messily through your tears, riding him like you could keep him here forever if you just moved fast enough.
“Then stay inside me,” you begged, voice cracking. “Fill me up. So deep that a part of you stays with me even when you’re gone. I want to carry you with me when they try to take you away.”
Sir Jungkook groaned deeply. His hands tightened on your hips as he suddenly flipped you onto your back, pinning you beneath his powerful body.
He made love to you then, with deep, devastating strokes that reached the very core of you. His mouth never left your skin, sucking marks into your neck, whispering promises between every thrust.
“You are mine,” he breathed against your lips, hips rolling deeply. “I will come back to you. I will fill you again and again until you swell with our future.”
You wrapped your arms and legs around him, clinging desperately as another orgasm built inside you. When it finally crashed over you, you sobbed his name, walls pulsing tightly around his thick cock.
Sir Jungkook followed right after, burying himself as deep as possible with a low, guttural groan. He came hard, flooding your womb with thick, pulsing ropes of his seed, holding you so tightly it felt like he was trying to merge your souls together.
Even after, he stayed buried inside you, pressing soft kisses to your damp forehead, your cheeks, your trembling lips.
“I don’t want you to go,” you whispered, small and broken. “I love you too much.”
Sir Jungkook pressed a soft kiss to your temple, his arms never loosening. “I know, my love,” he murmured. “And that is why I must return to you. No matter what.”
The weeks following Sir Jungkook’s departure had stretched into an endless gray fog.
You moved through your royal duties like a ghost wearing a crown. You sat through council meetings with a straight spine and a hollow smile, listening to nobles bicker about alliances, trade routes while your mind wandered back to your knight’s strong arms. Every night since, your bed felt too large, too cold. You would press your face into the pillow he had once used and fight the ache in your chest.
You missed him with a desperation that bordered on madness.
This morning was no different. You had barely kept your breakfast down before the maids helped you into a heavy velvet gown the color of deep wine for yet another assembly with potential suitors. The princes and lords from neighboring kingdoms were growing impatient. Your coronation was only a month away, and the pressure to choose a consort was mounting like a noose around your throat.
By midday, the nausea returned with a vengeance. You barely made it through the formal greetings before excusing yourself to the private solar, hand pressed to your mouth.
Elara followed quickly with a basin. You retched violently into it, eyes watering.
“Your Highness…” she whispered, rubbing gentle circles on your back.
“I’m fine,” you rasped, waving her away. “Just… something I ate.”
But it wasn’t.
Later that evening, after the day’s obligations were finally over, Vera and Selyse insisted on the usual massage to ease the tension in your shoulders. They helped you out of your gown until you lay on the wide cushioned table in nothing but a thin silk shift.
The moment Selyse’s skilled hands moved over your breasts, the older maid froze.
Verra, who was working on your legs, also stilled.
“…Your Highness,” Selyse said carefully, “Your breasts… they are fuller. Tender, yes?”
Your breath hitched. You had noticed it days ago but had tried to ignore the swelling, the sensitivity. The way even the softest fabric sometimes made you wince.
Verra’s hands gently pressed against your lower belly, not quite a touch, more an assessment. “And the sickness every morning… the fatigue… the way you’ve been crying in your chambers…”
Your eyes filled with tears. You turned your face into your folded arms, shoulders shaking.
Selyse knelt beside the table, taking your hand gently. “My lady… are you with a child?”
You didn’t answer at first. Then a broken sob escaped you.
“I think so,” you whispered. “I… I don’t know for certain, but the timing…” Your voice cracked. “It would be his. Sir Jungkook’s.”
Both maids exchanged a heavy glance. This changed everything.
Verra spoke softly, “My lady... with your coronation approaching. The lords are already circling like vultures, pushing their sons at you. If this comes out before you choose a prince…”
“I know,” you said, voice muffled. Fresh tears slipped down your cheeks. “I know what it means. But I can’t… I can’t just marry one of them. Not when I’m carrying the child of the only man I’ve ever loved.”
You sat up slowly, clutching the silk shift to your chest, arms wrapped protectively around your still flat stomach.
“My dear knight...” you sniffled. “He is out there fighting gods-know-what, and I’m here pretending to be the perfect princess while my body betrays our secret.”
Selyse brushed a strand of hair from your face with motherly tenderness. “We can hide it a little longer, Highness. Looser gowns. Ginger tea for the sickness. But you must decide soon what path you will take. The child… it will not stay hidden forever.”
You nodded, but your heart was breaking all over again. The thought of choosing one of those cold, ambitious princes while carrying Sir Jungkook’s child made you feel ill all over again.
Selyse pressed a kiss to the top of your head, her voice firm with loyalty. “We pray he returns soon, my lady. And until then, we will guard you and this little one with our lives.”
—
The weeks blurred into months as winter settled over the kingdom like a heavy white shroud. Snow blanketed the towers and gardens, turning the world soft and silent, yet inside your chest, the storm only grew louder.
Sir Jeon Jungkook had not returned.
Your belly had swelled noticeably now, a gentle but undeniable curve that marked the life growing within you. With the help of Elara, Verra, and Selyse, you hid it beneath layers of loose, flowing gowns and heavy cloaks lined with fur.
The rich fabrics concealed the truth for now, but you could no longer ignore the way your body changed, the tender fullness of your breasts, the occasional flutter of movement beneath your skin, and the constant, bone deep exhaustion.
You had begun excusing yourself from the suitors’ assemblies more frequently, claiming headaches or matters of state. But the King, grew increasingly impatient.
In the grand throne room one frost laced afternoon, he fixed you with a stern gaze as snow fell outside the tall windows. “You cannot delay any longer, daughter,” he spoke, heavy with royal command. “Prince Min of Viena is a strong candidate. The coronation is weeks away. You must choose a consort soon. The realm needs stability.”
You bowed your head, hands clasped tightly over your hidden belly beneath the voluminous velvet. “Yes, Father,” you murmured, the lie tasting like ash. Inside, your heart screamed for the only man you wanted.
Every few days, with your maids’ help, you sent letters. Verra would sneak them to a trusted rider, sealed with your private wax. You poured your soul onto the parchment; how much you missed him, the way your body was changing, the secret you carried, your love that only deepened with every passing day. Yet no responses ever came. The silence gnawed at you, feeding nightmares of him lying wounded on some distant battlefield or worse.
The worry became unbearable.
One bitter winter morning, wrapped in a thick hooded cloak that concealed your swollen middle, you slipped away from the castle with only Elara and Selyse accompanying you. The three of you rode through the snow dusted forest to a modest stone cottage on the outskirts of the kingdom, the home where Sir Jungkook had grown up.
When the door opened, an older woman with kind eyes and streaks of silver in her dark hair stood before you. Sir Jungkook’s mother. She froze at the sight of the princess on her doorstep, her hand flying to her chest.
“Your Highness…?” she whispered, stunned. “Surely I do not deserve to be blessed with your presence at my humble door. Please, come inside before the cold takes you.”
She ushered you, Elara, and Selyse quickly into the warm cottage, the scent of pinewood and baking bread wrapping around you like an embrace. The fire crackled merrily in the hearth as she helped you remove your snow dusted cloak. Only when you were seated by the fire did her gaze drop to the unmistakable swell of your belly beneath the loose gown.
You took a steadying breath, your hands resting protectively over your rounded stomach.
“I carry his child,” you said softly, trembling with emotion. “Your son’s. Sir Jungkook’s. He does not know yet… he has not returned, and I… I needed to feel close to him somehow.”
Jungkook’s mother, Maera, stood completely still for a long moment, her eyes wide with shock. Then her hand flew to her mouth as tears welled up in her eyes.
“Oh… gods above,” she breathed, her voice cracking. “A grandchild…? From my Jungkook?” Fresh tears flowed freely as she dropped to her knees in front of you, taking your hands in hers with deep reverence. “My lady… my princess. You honor me beyond words. You honor my son. To think that you, a royal daughter, would carry his child… I am stunned. Truly stunned. And so deeply moved.”
She pressed her forehead to your knuckles, weeping quietly with pure joy and emotion. When she lifted her head again, her eyes shone with fierce affection.
“You are already family to me,” she whispered. “Come here, sweet child.” She rose and pulled you into a warm embrace, cradling you gently as if you were made of glass. “You must be so frightened, carrying this secret alone while he is away. But you are not alone anymore. Not while I draw breath.”
You felt safe in her arms, the weight on your heart easing just a little as winter wind howled softly outside the cottage walls.
After composing herself, Maera wiped her tears and fetched a small wooden chest from a shelf. She sat beside you, opening it with trembling hands.
“Look,” she said tenderly, pulling out several treasured items. She showed you a faded sketch of a chubby baby with dark, serious eyes —Sir Jungkook as an infant. Another portrait showed him as a sturdy little boy of four, holding a wooden sword with determination. There was even a lock of his soft baby hair tied with a ribbon.
“He was always so intense, even as a babe,” she said with a watery laugh. “Strong and quiet… but when he smiled, the whole world lit up. Just like I imagine your little one will.”
You traced the portraits with gentle fingers, tears slipping down your own cheeks. Seeing these glimpses of him as a child made your love for the knight swell even deeper. You could so clearly picture your baby with his eyes, his strength, his rare smile. The thought made your heart ache with both joy and longing.
Maera kept one hand over yours, cherishing you openly. “Thank you for coming to me,” she murmured. “For trusting me with this precious news. We will wait for him together, my daughter. And when he returns, he will be the happiest man alive.”
The two of you sat by the fire for a long while — his mother and the mother of his child, talking softly as snow continued to fall outside, bound by love for the same man.
The days after your visit to Maera’s cottage only deepened the ache in your soul. Winter grew harsher, and so did your impatience. Every morning you woke with your hands on your swelling belly, feeling the strong kicks of his child, and the longing became unbearable.
One evening in the royal chambers, you fell to your knees before the King, tears streaming down your face. “Father, please… I beg you. Bring Sir Jungkook back. I need him. I cannot do this without him.”
The King frowned, confused by your desperation. “Daughter, he is leading my forces on the border. The realm needs him there. Why this sudden insistence on one knight?”
You could not tell him the truth. “I just… need him,” you whispered brokenly. “Please.”
He did not relent. The pressure to choose a suitor only intensified.
And then the sickness took hold.
Your body ached constantly. deep soreness in your back, hips, and breasts that made every movement painful. The baby’s kicks, once a comfort, now left you breathless. You grew feverish and weak.
Elara, Verra, and Selyse rarely left your side, forcing herbal teas and bitter medicines down your throat while piling warm blankets over you. For nearly a week you were bedridden, barely able to leave your chambers, hidden away from the court under the excuse of a winter chill.
One cold, silent night, as snow tapped gently against the window panes, you drifted in and out of a fevered haze. The herbs made the world soft and blurry around the edges.
You thought it was a dream when the heavy door to your chambers opened with a quiet creak and a tall, familiar figure stepped inside, shedding his snow dusted cloak. The firelight caught on his sharp jawline and those intense dark eyes.
Strong arms slipped beneath you, lifting you carefully as he climbed into your grand bed. A warm, calloused hand gently cradled your swollen belly. You felt the press of soft, reverent lips against the curve of your stomach.
“My love…” The knight’s deep voice whispered against your skin, rough with emotion. “I’m here. I finally came back to you.”
“Jungkook…?” you murmured drowsily, eyelids heavy, unsure if this was real or another cruel dream born of longing and medicine.
“It’s me,” he breathed, pulling your body flush against his solid chest. He was real. warm, solid, smelling of snow, leather, and the faint scent of campfires. “I’ve been aching for you every single day. Your touch, your voice… it kept me alive out there.”
His large hand stroked slow, soothing circles over your rounded belly, feeling the baby shift and kick beneath his palm. He lowered his head, pressing his lips directly to the taut skin.
You let out a tired, broken sound. “You left me… You promised you’d come back sooner. Look at me… I’m so sore, so heavy with your child, and you weren’t here…”
Sir Jungkook chuckled softly, the sound warm against your skin, even as his eyes glistened with unshed tears. “I know, my princess. I deserve your scolding. I’m deeply sorry.” He kissed your belly again and again, soft open mouthed presses wherever he could reach. Then he trailed his lips higher, attaching his mouth gently to the swollen, aching curve of your breasts, sucking lightly and kissing away the soreness with such care that you whimpered in relief.
His hands never stopped moving, massaging the deep ache in your lower back, cupping and gently holding your heavy breasts to ease their weight, stroking your hips and thighs. He intertwined his fingers with yours, holding your hand tightly as if afraid you might vanish.
“You are unreal, my love.” he murmured, voice hoarse with awe as he looked at you. “Your glow… it’s deeper now. The way pregnancy has changed you… you’re beyond anything I could have imagined. You shine like starlight. Carrying our child has only made you more radiant, more mine.”
You clung to him weakly, drowsy but desperate for his touch. “The baby… it kicks so much. I don’t know if it’s a boy or a girl… but it feels like you. Strong and stubborn.”
Jungkook smiled against your temple, one hand still resting warmly over your belly. “This child is the product of our love. A piece of both of us. I already love them more than life.” He kissed you deeply, slowly, pouring months of aching into it. “Every battle, every cold night, I thought only of coming home to you like this… holding you, feeling our baby move, worshipping the body that’s creating our future.”
He continued kissing every place that ached... the sides of your breasts, the curve of your belly, the inside of your wrist, his mouth soft and devoted. You melted into him, the pain easing under his gentle care as he held you close.
“Stay…” you whispered tiredly, already slipping back into sleep.
“I’m here right now,” he promised, lips brushing your ear. “Sleep, my love. I’ve got you both.”
When morning light filtered through the heavy curtains, you woke slowly, body still aching but strangely comforted.
The bed beside you was cold. No warmth lingered. No cloak on the chair. No scent of him on the pillows. Only the faint memory of strong hands, whispered words to your belly, and soft kisses remained.
You touched your swollen stomach, feeling another firm kick, and tears filled your eyes.
Was it a dream? A fevered hallucination woven from medicine, longing, and love? Or had Sir Jungkook truly returned to you in the dead of night… only to disappear again before dawn?
The herbs and medicines your maids prepared worked their magic. The fever finally broke, the deep soreness in your body eased into a manageable ache, and the constant nausea faded. Though you were still tired, your strength slowly returned. Your belly continued to grow rounder and heavier, the baby’s kicks becoming more insistent and lively.
One quiet winter evening, when the moon hung full over the snow covered palace, your maids turned your chambers into a secret sanctuary.
Accompanied by Sir Jungkook’s mother, they had worked together in absolute secrecy. No one outside your trusted circle knew. They had decorated the large private solar adjacent to your bedroom with soft candlelight, evergreen boughs, and winter white roses. Warm furs and silk pillows were arranged in a luxurious nest near the hearth. Incense of myrrh filled the air, and a small table held gifts wrapped in fine cloth.
They helped you into a loose, flowing gown of the softest ivory silk that draped beautifully over your swollen belly, leaving your shoulders bare. When you stepped into the room, all four women bowed their heads in reverence.
Selyse took your hand and guided you to the center of the soft pillows. “Tonight we celebrate you, my lady. And the precious life you carry. No one else will know of this blessing. It is ours alone.”
They treated you with deep adoration, as though you were sacred.
Elara gently massaged your feet with warm scented oil while Maera brushed your hair until it shone. Verra offered you sweet honeyed fruits and warm spiced milk, foods meant to nourish both you and the baby. Selyse laid her hands lightly on your rounded belly and spoke soft blessings for a safe birth and a strong child.
Selyse, ever wise, placed a small crown of dried herbs and winter berries on your head. “You are the vessel of love and life,” she murmured. “Even in these uncertain times, you bloom. We honor you as our princess… and as the mother of Sir Jungkook’s heir.”
You felt tears prick your eyes as they presented their secret gifts: tiny embroidered blankets, a soft knitted cap in deep green, a small silver pendant shaped like a blooming rose, a symbol of motherhood.
Vera leaned her cheek against your belly for a moment, grinning when the baby kicked in response. “He or she is strong already. Just like their father.”
You placed both hands over your swollen stomach, feeling another firm flutter. The warmth of their love and the secret celebration soothed the constant ache of missing your knight.
“Thank you,” you whispered, “All of you. I don’t know what I would do without you.”
Elara kissed your temple. “We will keep you and this little one safe until Sir Jungkook returns. And he will return.”
The warmth of the secret celebration lingered on your skin as you returned to your chambers that night. The maids had just helped you out of the ivory silk gown when a royal messenger knocked urgently.
“The King demands your presence immediately, Your Highness. In his private study.”
You had no time to prepare. Still glowing from the love and blessings of your maids, you wrapped yourself in a heavy velvet robe that concealed your very swollen belly and followed the messenger.
The moment you entered the study, the atmosphere turned icy. Your father stood behind his desk, several of your letters spread before him.
“Daughter,” he spoke, controlled. “I have given you time to come to me yourself. I know you have been sending letters to the front lines. To Sir Jungkook, specifically.” He turned to face you, his expression stern but not yet furious. “I know of your… admiration for him. Speak truthfully now. What is this attachment?”
Your throat tightened. This was the moment. With your belly heavy with his child and your heart aching, you could no longer hide everything.
“Father…” you began, voice trembling as you stepped closer. “It is more than admiration. I love him. Sir Jungkook is the only man I want.” Your hands instinctively moved to cradle your stomach. “And I… I am carrying his child.”
Silence crashed over the room.
The King’s eyes widened, then narrowed sharply as his gaze dropped to the unmistakable swell beneath your gown. His face darkened with shock, then rage.
“You what?” he hissed. “A knight’s bastard? While I have been parading princes before you? While the entire realm waits for you to secure the throne with a proper alliance?”
“Father, please,” you begged, tears filling your eyes. “It is his. Our love is real. If you would only let him return, we could—”
The King’s face twisted with fury. “You dare speak such filth to me? A royal princess swollen with a common knight’s bastard?”
You rebelled, voice shaking but defiant. “It is not filth. It is love. I will not marry Prince Min. I will not let you use me as a pawn for alliances while I carry the man I love’s child.”
“Enough!” The King slammed his fist on the table, making you flinch. “I have been patient with your childish infatuation, but this is treason against your bloodline. You will do as you are told! Your fate is sealed. You will marry Prince Min before the month ends.”
Later that same night, before your maids could even calm you, you found your most trusted rider in the stables. With tears streaming down your face and snow falling around you, you whispered your final message: “Tell him… tell Sir Jungkook that I will wait for him. No matter how long it takes. My heart is his alone. I will wait.”
The rider bowed and galloped into the night. No response ever came.
The next weeks were a nightmare.
Prince Min visited often, his eyes raking over your body with open lust and infatuation. He complimented your “ethereal glow”, clearly aroused by your pregnant form, but his arrogance disgusted you. He spoke openly of claiming the throne through you, of bedding you the moment you were his. You hated him with every fiber of your being.
You fought your father harder than ever, refusing to attend meetings with Prince Min, screaming that you would rather die than marry him. But the King had reached his limit.
One brutal afternoon, he summoned you again and placed a bloodied cloak and a forged letter before you.
“Sir Jeon Jungkook is dead,” he said flatly. “He fell in battle two weeks ago. This is proof.”
The world shattered.
You collapsed to the floor, a guttural sob tearing from your throat. The baby inside you kicked as if sensing your pain. From that moment, you broke completely.
You refused to eat. You barely slept. You stopped speaking, even to Elara, Verra, and Selyse who begged you through tears to think of the child. You lay in bed for days, staring at nothing, your once radiant glow fading into pale exhaustion. Your maids feared for both your life and the baby’s.
Despite how numb you had become, when your maids gently suggested taking you to Maera’s quiet home on the edge of the forest, you agreed without protest. You were taken there in secret under the cover of night.
Maera, a strong but grieving woman with the same dark eyes as her son, took you in without question. She cared for you with quiet hands and even quieter words. You didn’t speak much to her either, but you accepted her care wholeheartedly. After all, she was mourning the loss of her son, and you were mourning the loss of your lover and the father of your child.
The King, despite his fury, still sent guards to watch over you from a distance. You were still royalty, still carrying what he believed might be his grandchild. But you could only think of the protection you once had... the strongest, safest pair of arms that had ever wrapped around you.
You mourned deeply. But you couldn’t be completely selfish with a baby on the way, restless and eager to come into the world.
The labor came on a stormy night.
The pains started suddenly and violently. Maera and your maids worked frantically around you as you screamed and cried, gripping the sheets until your knuckles turned white. The King himself had ridden out in secret when he heard you had gone into labor, standing outside the cottage with a face pale with rare fear.
He didn’t know how to comfort you. He only knew one thing, his daughter was calling for her knight in her delirium.
Even though he viewed the child as the product of a sinful affair, something in him softened at the sound of your broken sobs. He could not lose you.
Inside the cottage, you gave birth to a baby girl.
She was small, chubby, with a shock of raven hair and big, dark eyes that looked exactly like her father’s. The moment the midwife placed her on your chest, fresh tears streamed down your face.
“She looks like him…” you whispered, hoarse and broken. “My little love… she has his eyes.”
You held her close, sobbing softly as the pain and grief mixed with a fragile, overwhelming love. Even in your exhaustion, you couldn’t stop crying. You believed Sir Jungkook was dead. The thought that your daughter would never know her father tore you apart.
Maera wept beside you, gently stroking your hair. “She’s beautiful,” she whispered. “Just like her mother.”
Outside, the King stood in the rain, waiting.
When the door finally opened and the midwife stepped out, he demanded to know if you and the child were alive. Upon hearing they both were, something in his hardened heart shifted.
He turned to his captain without a word and gave the order.
“Send riders to the western borders at once. Bring Sir Jeon Jungkook back. Tell him… his princess has need of him.”
It would take time. The borders were far, and the roads were muddy from the storms. A week, perhaps a month.
In the quiet warmth of the cottage, you held your newborn daughter against your chest, wrapped in soft linen.
You rocked her gently as she fussed against your breast, nursing hungrily. Your maids and Maera moved around you, bringing broth, fresh cloths, and ever soft words. But you barely spoke. The grief had hollowed you out.
“I wish you could meet your father,” you whispered to the baby one quiet night, voice cracking. Tears slipped down your cheeks as she latched on again. “He would have held you so carefully. He would have loved you more than anything in this world. He would have protected us both…”
Maera sat beside you, her own eyes red from mourning. She placed a gentle hand on your shoulder. “He would have been so proud,” she said softly. “Of both of you.”
You could only nod, throat too tight to speak. The emptiness inside you felt endless. Every time the baby cried, every time she looked up at you with those familiar dark eyes, the pain returned like a fresh wound.
The King demanded your return to the palace, as you were still royalty, still bound to your father’s will despite carrying a child out of wedlock. He wrote letter after letter insisting you resume your duties and prepare for the inevitable marriage to Prince Min. You refused to answer most of them.
Your maids tried their best to comfort you, but even they could not reach the depths of your sorrow. The only light in your world was your daughter. Tiny, perfect, with Jungkook’s dark eyes and a tuft of raven hair. You held her constantly, whispering stories about her father, singing lullabies with a voice that often broke halfway through.
You mourned him deeply. The King had not even granted him a proper funeral. No rites. No chance to say goodbye. Just a bloodied cloak and a cold declaration.
One quiet evening, Maera left the cottage to fetch groceries from the nearby village. Your maids had been called back to the palace on the King’s orders, duties they could not refuse. For the first time in weeks, it was just you and your baby in the small, warm cottage.
You sat by the window, cradling her in your arms. She cooed softly, tiny fingers wrapping around yours as you gently rocked her. For a few precious minutes, you allowed yourself to smile a real, soft smile as you played with her little hands and kissed her forehead.
“My baby,” you whispered, “The loveliest babe. Don’t tell the queens and princesses, I think they’d be terribly jealous.”
The baby blinked up at you. “Oh, yes,” you continued solemnly. “Especially of those cheeks.”
You leaned back in the chair as exhaustion eventually won over you, your eyes growing heavy. With your daughter nestled safely against your chest, sleep claimed you quickly.
When you woke, the cottage was awfully quiet.
Your arms were empty.
Panic slammed into you like a physical blow. You shot upright, heart hammering wildly as you looked around the room.
The baby was gone.
“No… no, no, no...” you gasped, stumbling to your feet, voice rising into a broken sob. “Where is my baby?!”
You searched frantically, under the blankets, behind the chairs, near the hearth, terror clawing at your throat. Your mind spun with nightmarish possibilities. Had someone taken her? Had the King sent men to steal her away?
Then you saw him.
A tall figure standing near the doorway, cradling your daughter gently in his strong arms. She was sleeping peacefully against his chest, tiny fist curled into his tunic.
Your knees buckled.
It was Sir Jungkook.
He looked exhausted, travel worn, mud on his boots, shadows under his eyes, but he was alive. Real. His dark eyes met yours, filled with unbearable love and pain.
You stared at him, trembling violently, refusing to believe what you were seeing.
“No…” you whispered, shaking your head. “No, no, this isn’t real. You’re dead. They told me you were dead. This is another dream. You always come in my dreams and then you leave me again—”
Your voice cracked into a sob as you backed away, hands clutching your chest.
“You left me,” you cried, tears streaming down your face. “You left me and our child. I mourned you. I almost died mourning you. Please… don’t do this to me again. I can’t take another dream. I can’t wake up to find you gone again.”
Sir Jungkook’s face crumpled with anguish. He took one careful step forward, still cradling your daughter like the most precious thing in the world.
“My love,” he said hoarsely, voice breaking. “It’s not a dream. I’m here. I’m real. Your father… he lied. He sent me away to the borders to keep me from you. But I came back the moment he allowed it. I rode without stopping.”
You shook your head harder, tears falling faster, refusing to believe it even as your heart screamed at you to run to him.
“You’re dead,” you repeated, voice small and shattered. “You have to be dead… because if you’re not, then you let me believe it. You never answered my letters. Not one. I wrote to you every single day, pouring my heart out, begging you to come back to me, to our child… and you never...”
Fresh tears spilled down your cheeks as the pain twisted deeper.
“You were in on it, weren’t you?” you whispered, voice breaking. “You let my father tell me you were gone. You left me here to rot in grief while I carried your child alone. How could you?”
The knight’s face crumpled with agony. He took a step forward, but you flinched, and he stopped immediately, hands trembling at his sides.
Before he could speak, your daughter stirred in his arms. As if sensing the suffocating tension in the room, she let out a sharp, hungry cry, her little lips puckering, tiny fists waving.
You moved without thinking, reaching for her. Sir Jungkook gently handed her over, his hands lingering for a moment as if afraid to let go. You turned away from him, sitting on the edge of the bed and loosening your dress to feed her. The baby latched on eagerly, her cries softening into small, contented sounds.
The knight stood there, watching you in silence. He looked lost, this battle-hardened soldier, returned from war, now completely unsure how to comfort the woman he loved. He slowly lowered himself to his knees in the middle of the room, head bowed.
“I wrote to you,” he admitted hoarsely. “Every chance I had. Your father… he made sure none of my letters reached you. He wanted you to believe I was gone. I fought every day to come back to you. I almost died trying to get word to you.”
You didn’t look at him. You kept your eyes on your daughter, tears falling silently onto her soft hair.
“I mourned you like a widow,” you whispered, voice thick with pain. “I almost died. And now you’re here… acting like you didn’t abandon me when I needed you most.”
The words cut awfully deep. Sir Jungkook’s shoulders slumped, but he stayed on his knees, silent and respectful, giving you the space your wounded heart demanded.
Your daughter stirred in your arms, letting out a small, distressed whimper as if she could sense the storm raging between her parents. You rocked her gently, pressing a kiss to her soft raven hair.
“Shh, my sweet one,” you cooed softly, “Mama’s here. You’re safe.”
Sir Jungkook’s hands twitched at his sides, aching to reach out, to touch you, to hold both of you, but he remained still, jaw clenched tight. He was no longer in full armor, only a worn tunic and breeches, his appearance shambled from the long ride, fresh bruises blooming across his knuckles and jaw.
You turned away from him, focusing on the small tasks that had become your life in the cottage. The rain outside grew heavier, pounding against the roof like a relentless drum.
You moved about the space, stirring the pot of stew over the fire, folding fresh linens, anything to keep your hands busy and your mind from breaking completely.
Hours passed in heavy silence. When your daughter finally grew fussy again, you nursed her by the hearth until her little eyes fluttered shut. You laid her gently in the wooden cradle Maera had prepared, stroking her cheek one last time before covering her with a soft blanket.
Only then did you notice movement near the door.
Sir Jungkook was standing there, cloak in hand, quietly preparing to leave.
Something inside you fractured. You stepped toward him, voice cracking. “You’re leaving again?”
He turned slowly, eyes filled with torment. “I was only going to check the perimeter. The rain is heavy, and I… I didn’t want to burden you further.”
You stared at him, this warrior who had survived hell just to return to you, and the dam finally broke.
“Come here,” you whispered.
He obeyed without hesitation.
You led him to your bed and with trembling hands, you began removing his tunic, revealing the damage the war had left behind.
New bruises painted his ribs and shoulders in shades of purple and blue. Fresh scars, still healing, cut across his chest and abdomen. He looked harder, a man who had walked through fire and barely returned.
Your lips trembled, but you forced yourself to stay steady. You turned away briefly, gathering clean linen strips, salve, and a bowl of warm water. When you returned, the knight stood perfectly still, letting you see all of him, the bruises, the brutal evidence of everything he had endured just to return to you.
You began tending to him in silence, your hands gentle as you cleaned a particularly nasty cut along his side. But the more you looked, the more the dam inside you cracked.
“What have they done to you, Jungkook?” you whispered, voice breaking. Tears spilled down your cheeks as you carefully wrapped a bandage around his ribs. “You’re… you’re covered in pain. All of this… just to come back to me?”
He stood motionless, letting you care for him, but his dark eyes never left your face.
“I would go through it a thousand times more,” he said softly, “if it meant coming back to you and our daughter.”
You shook your head, fresh tears falling as you pressed a bandage over another wound. “Don’t say that. Don’t you dare say that. I can’t bear thinking of you suffering like this. I thought you were dead. I thought I would never see you again, and now you’re here… broken because of me.”
Sir Jungkook slowly lowered himself to his knees in front of you, even though you were still trying to tend to him. The powerful knight, the man who had survived war, knelt before you like the loyal protector he had always been.
“Your Highness,” he murmured, head slightly bowed, voice thick with emotion. “I failed you. I wasn’t here when you needed me most. I wasn’t here when you carried our child. I wasn’t here when you gave birth. I wasn’t here when they told you I was gone. Forgive me.”
You dropped the bandages and pulled him into your arms, holding his head to your chest. His arms wrapped around your waist instantly, clinging to you like a man who had almost lost everything.
A broken sob tore from his throat.
Your knight, your warrior, the strongest person you had ever known, cried against your chest like a child. Deep, shuddering sobs that shook his powerful frame as his arms tightened around you.
“I thought I lost you,” he choked out, voice muffled against your skin. “Every night on the border, I prayed I would make it back to you. To both of you.”
You held him tighter, fingers threading through his raven hair, your own tears falling onto his head.
“You’re here now,” you whispered, rocking him gently. “You’re here. You came back to us. That’s all that matters.”
For a long time, the only sounds in the cottage were the rain outside, the crackling fire, and the quiet, heartbroken sobs of a knight who had finally returned to his princess.
—
The rain had not eased by the middle of the night. It hammered against the thatched roof like an impatient army. You had fallen asleep in Jungkook’s arms on the narrow bed, your daughter nestled safely in her cradle beside you. For the first time in months, your sleep was deep and dreamless.
A sharp knock on the cottage door shattered the peace.
Sir Jungkook was awake in an instant. He slipped from the bed silently, pulling on his tunic and reaching for the sword he had left by the door. His body was still tense from war, every muscle ready for threat.
“Stay here,” he whispered, pressing a quick kiss to your forehead. “I will see who it is.”
But you already knew.
A cold certainty settled in your chest. You rose, wrapping a shawl around your shoulders, and followed him despite his warning. Your daughter stirred but remained asleep.
Sir Jungkook opened the door, sword half drawn, rain pouring behind the figure standing outside.
It was the King.
Your father stood in the downpour, cloak heavy with water, face pale and drawn. Guards waited at a respectful distance, torches flickering weakly in the storm. His eyes moved past your knight and landed on you.
For a long moment, no one spoke.
Then the King stepped inside without invitation, water dripping onto the wooden floor. His gaze softened when it fell on you — his only daughter, still pale from childbirth, carrying the weight of grief and motherhood.
“My child,” he said, voice rough. “You must return to the palace. You are still royalty. Still my blood. You do not belong in a cottage like this.”
You stood straighter, even as exhaustion and lingering pain made your body ache.
“I belong where I choose,” you replied quietly, but firmly. “And I will not return without Sir Jeon. He is my knight. He is the father of my daughter. He stays with me.”
The King’s jaw tightened. He glanced at Jungkook, who stood tall and silent beside you, sword now lowered but ready.
“I know what you are to each other,” the King said heavily. “I have known for some time. Prince Min is a fool and a coward, but his bloodline is strong. The alliance—”
“I will not marry him,” you cut in, voice steady despite the tears gathering in your eyes. “I will return to the palace. I will perform my duties as princess, as future queen. I will be the ruler this kingdom needs. But only if Sir Jungkook remains at my side. As my knight. As the man I have chosen. As the only man with any right to me.”
The King looked at you for a long time. He saw the woman you had become, not just his rebellious daughter, but a figure of quiet strength. The people in the surrounding villages spoke of you with reverence. They told stories of the princess who helped common women, shared food during hard winters, who listened to their troubles as if they mattered as much as any noble’s.
The King exhaled slowly, defeated but not broken.
“Very well,” he said at last. “Sir Jeon will return with you. He will remain your personal knight. But this… affair… must remain hidden from the court. For now.”
You nodded once, relief flooding through you.
The King’s gaze drifted to the cradle where your daughter slept. He had not yet seen her. You had kept her away from him, protecting her with every fiber of your being.
He took one hesitant step toward the cradle, then stopped, as if afraid.
The King’s shoulders sagged. For the first time in years, he looked truly old.
“Bring her home,” he said quietly. “Both of you. We will find a way.”
When the heavy door of the cottage finally closed behind your father, you let out a huge, shaky sigh. The weight of the conversation pressed on your chest like a stone. You turned and walked to the cradle, gently lifting your daughter into your arms. She stirred but settled quickly against your chest.
Sir Jungkook followed silently behind you, his presence warm.
“I would not trust him,” you whispered, voice laced with bitterness. “My father lied. He did all of this, told me you were dead, kept us apart, made me believe I had lost you forever. How can I believe a single word he says now?”
Jungkook stepped closer. He gently wrapped his arms around you from behind, resting his chin on the top of your head as you held your daughter.
“Petal,” he murmured softly, the old endearment slipping out like a balm. “Your father is a hard man, but he is not as cold as he pretends to be. He sent for me the moment he learned you had gone into labor. He could have kept me away forever. But he didn’t.”
You turned slightly in his arms, eyes wide with disbelief.
The knight continued, low and calm.
“There was one night… when you were still heavy with our child and very sick. I rode through a storm to reach you. Your father allowed it. He let me see you. I held you while you slept, fevered and restless. I whispered to you. I kissed your forehead and promised I would return. But I had to leave before dawn. He made me swear not to wake you. He said it would only make the pain worse when I had to go back to the borders.”
You stared at him, stunned. Tears welled up again.
“That night… it was real?” you whispered. “I thought it was a dream. I thought I imagined your arms around me.”
“It was real,” he said gently, pressing a kiss to your temple. “I was there. And I have regretted leaving you every single day since.”
You turned fully toward him, still cradling your daughter. The baby had woken and was fussing softly. You loosened your dress and began to feed her.
Sir Jungkook watched the two of you with such open love and longing that it made your chest ache.
“She has your eyes,” you said softly, brushing a finger over your daughter’s cheek. “So dark and beautiful. Just like yours.”
Sir Jungkook’s expression softened further. He reached out, gently stroking the baby’s tiny hand.
“And she is as beautiful as her mother,” he murmured. “I hope she grows to be as strong as her. As kind. As full of fire and love.”
For a while, the only sounds were the soft suckling of your daughter and the rain pattering against the roof. Sir Jungkook stayed close, one arm around your waist, the other lightly resting near the baby.
Eventually, after your daughter had fallen asleep again, you made the decision.
“We will return to the palace,” you said quietly. “Together. As a family. I will not hide anymore.”
The next morning, after tender farewells to Maera, who hugged you both tightly and kissed her granddaughter’s forehead with tears in her eyes, you left the cottage.
—
Three Months Later,
The palace had transformed around you.
After your return, the finest healers in the realm were summoned, learned men and women versed in herbs and ancient remedies. They tended to you with the utmost care, restoring the strength you had lost in grief and childbirth. Slowly, the hollow exhaustion faded. Color returned to your cheeks. Your body healed, and with it, your spirit bloomed once more.
You were treated not merely as royalty, but as something sacred. The people whispered that the Princess had returned more radiant than before, as if the earth itself had blessed her.
Your maids, Elara, Verra, and Selyse, were beyond ecstatic to have you back. They fussed over you constantly, brushing your long hair until it shone, dressing you in the finest silks, and whispering prayers of gratitude for your safe return.
The kingdom now knew the truth: the child was Sir Jeon Jungkook’s. The scandal had spread like wildfire, but instead of outrage, most of the people embraced it. They saw their princess glowing, and fiercely protected.
Prince Min had tried to slander you upon his return, calling you impure, unfit, a disgrace for bearing a knight’s child out of wedlock. Sir Jungkook had nearly killed him in the great hall before the King’s guards pulled him back. Prince Min was expelled from the kingdom that very day, the alliance shattered. No one mourned his departure.
It was a warm evening when you returned to the royal bathing pool, surrounded by floating lily pads and fragrant white blossoms. The water shimmered under the sunlight as your maids helped you undress. Your daughter, now three months old and full of life, babbled happily in Elara’s arms, reaching for you with chubby little hands.
“Come here, my sweet,” you cooed, taking her into the warm water with you. She immediately nestled against your bare chest, tiny fingers grasping at your long, wavy hair as you gently rocked her. She was a needy little thing, always wanting her mother’s warmth, her scent, her voice.
Verra smiled as she poured scented oil over your shoulders. “She adores you, my lady. Look at those big, bejeweled eyes.”
You glanced toward the far bank where Sir Jeon Jungkook stood guard, as always. He was no longer forced to hide. He remained your personal knight, ever watchful and devoted. His gaze met yours across the water, soft with love and quiet pride. He had become even more protective since your return, rarely leaving your side unless duty demanded it.
The King had grown strangely silent on the matter of your relationship. Seeing you flourish and beloved by the people, had turned him into something of a coward when it came to opposing you.
He doted on his granddaughter in private, though he still struggled to fully accept the circumstances. Yet he no longer pushed for any other marriage. He had seen what happened when he tried to separate you from your knight.
Bit by bit, your beauty had deepened into something almost otherworldly, skin luminous, eyes bright with life, a gentle fullness to your figure from motherhood that only made you more captivating. You moved through the palace performing your duties with grace while still finding time to help the common women who came to the gates seeking aid. You had become more than a princess.
At night, when the palace slept, Sir Jungkook was yours completely.
He would slip into your chambers, shed his armor, and worship you with slow hands and mouth. He made love to you like a man who had walked through hell and returned only for this. You clung to him every night, whispering how much you loved him, how you had chosen him long before the crown ever mattered.
Your daughter babbled softly, pulling at your long hair again with her tiny fist, drawing a soft, delighted laugh from you.
“Oh, my little one,” you cooed, gently untangling her fingers from your waves before pressing a kiss to her chubby cheek. “You are going to pull Mama’s hair right off if you keep that up, aren’t you? Such a strong little flower.”
She giggled in your arms, reaching up to pat your face with her small, uncoordinated hand, her big dark eyes, exact replicas of her father’s, sparkling with pure joy. The resemblance was almost startling even at such a young age. She was the most beautiful thing you had ever seen.
Elara sighed dreamily as she poured warm water over your shoulders. “Look at her, my lady. She is perfection. She already has the whole palace wrapped around her tiny finger.”
Verra nodded, gently massaging oil into your hair. “And you, my princess. You glow like the sun itself these days. Motherhood suits you more than any crown ever could.”
Selyse, ever the wise one, glanced toward the bank where Sir Jeon Jungkook stood guard, fully armored but with his helmet removed today. A small, teasing smile tugged at her lips.
“And that one over there… he can’t take his eyes off the two of you. Look at him, standing there like a lovesick fool in steel. Our fierce knight, brought to his knees by a baby and her mother.”
The knight’s ears turned faintly red, but he didn’t deny it. His gaze remained soft, locked on you and your daughter with quiet awe and devotion.
Later that evening, in the royal rose gardens where he had once walked beside you as your new knight, Sir Jungkook carried your daughter in his arms.
He was still in full armor, crimson cloak draped over his broad shoulders, but he held her with such careful gentleness it made your heart melt. The baby was dressed in the softest cream colored gown embroidered with tiny golden flowers, a little bonnet tied under her chin. She looked like a living doll against his armored chest.
She reached up with both hands, grabbing at the edge of his armor, babbling excitedly as she tried to pull herself closer to his face. When he leaned down, she patted his cheek with a wet, sloppy kiss.
Sir Jungkook’s entire expression softened into something almost boyish. He smiled, genuine and devastatingly handsome.
“My little love,” he murmured, pressing a kiss to the top of her head.
You walked beside them, heart full as you watched your daughter play with the buckles on his armor. Every time he lowered his head to let her see his face, she lit up. But when he playfully put his helmet back on for a moment to tease her, she immediately fussed, letting out a small, indignant cry and reaching for him with both arms.
“No helmet,” you laughed softly. “She hates it. She wants to see her father’s face.”
Sir Jungkook removed it immediately, tucking it under one arm while cradling her with the other. He leaned down so she could press her tiny palms against his cheeks and give him another sloppy kiss on the jaw.
The maids watching from a distance cooed and teased him lightly.
“Look at that,” Verra whispered loudly enough for him to hear. “Who would have thought the man who survived the western borders would be brought down by tiny hands and gummy smiles?”
Later that night, the heavy oak door to your royal chambers was barred, only the soft glow of candles and the low fire in the hearth illuminated the room.
You stood before the tall mirror, slowly changing into your nightgown. The fabric whispered against your skin as it slid down your body. Your gaze caught on the beautiful ring on your finger, the one Sir Jungkook had slipped onto your hand in secret weeks ago, a quiet promise between the two of you. You turned it gently, a small, private smile touching your lips.
Your daughter lay nestled against your bare chest, warm and content, her tiny fingers curled around the edge of your loosened gown. She babbled softly, her big dark eyes full of adoration for her mother.
Sir Jungkook stood a few steps behind you, fully armored except for his helmet, watching the two of you with quiet awe. The firelight danced across his face, highlighting every healed scar and the lingering shadows of war that still clung to him.
You gently laid your daughter in her ornate cradle, pressing one last kiss to her forehead as she drifted into sleep. Then you returned to the mirror, picking up the silver brush to run it through your long, wavy hair.
Sir Jungkook followed without a word. He stopped behind you, his large hands resting lightly on your waist. Slowly, he leaned down and began pressing soft kisses along your bare arms, from shoulder to wrist, as you continued brushing your hair.
You giggled softly, cheeks flushing with that familiar shyness even after all this time.
“Jungkook…” you murmured, breathy. “You ought to distract me.”
“Good,” he whispered against your skin, kissing the curve of your shoulder. “I have missed you all day. I need my darling.”
He dropped to his knees behind you with a quiet clink of armor, bowing his head in his familiar, devoted way. You turned to face him, running your fingers through his raven hair, then tracing the sharp line of his jaw and the faint scars that remained on his face.
You saddened for a moment, remembering the brutality he had endured.
But he looked up at you with such pure worship that it took your breath away. To him, you were more than a princess. you were his salvation, the very source of life that had healed him.
You pulled him closer, and he rose, lifting you effortlessly into his arms and carrying you to the grand bed.
The knight laid you down gently, then began to worship you with slow, reverent hands. He unlaced your nightgown with painstaking care, peeling the silk away until you were bare before him. His mouth found your breasts immediately, sucking softly on one sensitive nipple, then the other, drinking the sweet milk that flowed for him with deep, grateful groans.
You moaned softly, fingers threading through his hair as he fed from you, his tongue swirling, lips sealed tight around your peak. He drank like a man who had been starving for you, savoring every drop as if it were the very essence of life itself.
Sir Jungkook groaned deeply against your breast, the sound vibrating through your chest as he drank almost desperately. His large hand cradled the soft weight of your breast, squeezing gently to draw more from you while his other hand stroked your side with reverent tenderness.
“So sweet,” he whispered against your skin, voice hoarse and worshipful. “You give me life, my petal. You heal what war tried to break.”
You whimpered, arching into his mouth, overwhelmed by the intimate, sacred act, fresh heat blooming between your thighs.
When he finally released your nipple with a wet pop, his lips glistening, he looked up at you with dark, adoring eyes.
“You are my salvation,” he murmured, kissing the valley between your breasts before moving lower. “The mother of my child. The light that brought me home.”
When he finally moved lower, he spread your thighs with firm hands and settled between them. He looked up at you once, eyes dark with devotion, before lowering his mouth to your core.
He worshipped your flower, seeking nectar with slow, deep licks that made your back arch, followed by gentle suction on your swollen clit. His tongue delved inside you, tasting every inch, groaning at your sweetness as if it were the most sacred thing he had ever known.
You whimpered and moaned, hips rolling against his handsome face as pleasure built in waves. He was relentless yet tender, bringing you to the edge again and again before letting you tip over.
When you finally begged for him, voice trembling with need, Sir Jungkook rose above you like a knight before his altar.
He did not rush. Instead, he sat back on his heels, dark eyes drinking in every inch of your bare, flushed body with such raw hunger that it made your skin burn. You felt vulnerable and impossibly desired under that gaze. A shy, breathless giggle escaped your lips as heat flooded your cheeks.
Sir Jungkook reached out with one large, calloused hand and traced a single finger slowly down your body, from the delicate line of your throat, between your heaving breasts, over the soft curve of your belly, and down to the sensitive skin of your inner thigh. The touch ever so feather light, yet it left fire in its wake.
“You are a goddess made flesh,” he whispered, voice hoarse with awe. “And I am but a mortal who has been granted the honor of kneeling at your feet.”
He leaned down and pressed his forehead to your thigh in a gesture of pure worship, eyes closed, breath warm against your skin as if he were praying to the only deity he had ever believed in.
Then he moved over you, settling between your spread thighs. His thick cock pressed against your entrance, hot and heavy. He looked into your eyes as he slowly pushed inside, inch by thick, stretching inch, filling you so completely that your mouth fell open in a silent cry.
You dug your nails into his back as he began to move, first slow and loving, then harder, deeper, claiming you with every thrust.
“I love you,” he groaned against your neck, hips snapping forward. “I love you more than life itself.”
When you came, it was with his name on your lips and tears of overwhelming pleasure in your eyes. Jungkook followed moments later, burying himself deep and spilling inside you with a low, broken groan, filling you with pulse after pulse of his release.
In the quiet that followed, with the knight’s arms still wrapped around you and the weight of the world momentarily forgotten, it was strangely easy to remember the day he had first knelt before the throne.
The impenetrable knight clad in steel, sworn to protect a princess draped in silk. and protect you he would, as though it had been carved into the marrow of every breath he would draw, for eternity.
editing thid in a few hours. thankyou so much for reading!! comments and reblogs are very much appreciated mwah love you all 🫶💋
🤍🐥💛
Weverse Live 26.05.20
Walk with me?
3. parley!
series masterlist
word count: approx 5k
cowboy! Park Jimin x reader Genre: 18+ Folk horror, paranormal themes, mystery/thriller, romance Chapter Warnings: Language. Non-graphic mentions of suicide and death. Taglist open! : @ae12moonss @lovehobicheol @next-bex-bet @jiminspersonalmaid @elmarimochi9513 @darksolace18 @cripilingdepression-blog @polnaraffsrack
A/n: I hope you enjoyed this story's debut 🥳🥳. More chapters will be announced soon I promise! I just wanted to give y'all some meat to start. I'm trying out the shorter chapters to see if that helps people who feel intimidated by large pieces. Anyway, feel free to chat. I might have a little drinky drink, and I'm making a honey cake tonight to commemorate my june rituals and celebrate finally getting to get the start of a cowboy fic off my chest, so I'll be lurking on here. Much love!
There was a long stretch of heavy silence, your mouth opening and closing into the receiver while your brain worked overtime to try and come up with an explanation that didn’t scare the shit out of you.
Jimin moved first, dropping to his stomach with his hat placed off to the side, head angled to try and get a look into the room just like you had done. He grunted, pushing his fingers through the space and retracting them, the digits now glistening in the light from the window behind him.
He brought the mystery liquid up to his nose and sniffed, expression pinching.
“Is it…” You couldn’t even say it. Couldn’t think it.
“Coffee.”
“Coffee?” You repeated dubiously.
“A straight line of it across the door.” Jimin wiped the liquid off on his jeans, standing at full height. “See for yourself.”
Doing just that, you swiped them just as he had done and brought them up to your nose, the scent immediately making your face scrunch. It was coffee, alright — just weeks old and spoiled.
“Why would there be coffee on the…” Your voice died in your throat, the gears in your head starting to turn to life. The full night's sleep and the idea of your brother being in any sort of real danger had your big sister energy kicking into high gear, memories soaring through your head, and leading you to a rather unorthodox conclusion.
Locked door. Weird gadgets littered around the house in places they shouldn’t be. A strange note where he knew you’d find it. An eerily perfect line of spilled coffee, the very drink you had first thing this morning.
“What is it?” Jimin watched realization dawn on your features.
Goosebumps tracked over your skin. “He left me a treasure hunt.”
“A what?” Hot on your tail as you darted back towards the kitchen, he watched you rip open the cabinets with a raised brow.
“A treasure hunt,” You reiterated, scanning the mugs like you had that morning.
Half-empty jar of peanut butter. Instant coffee. Line of mugs. Multi-purpose window breaker.
“I used to do them for him all the time when we were kids.” Snatching the tool, you felt the weight in your hands. “I bet the key to that room is at the end of it.”
A hand shot out to grab your wrist, stopping you from rushing out the door instantly. “And you’re sure about this?”
“More than anything. I know my brother.”
His grip didn’t budge, gaze boring into yours with such gravity it knocked you still. “If I had a drop for every time someone’s said that to me before I found their loved ones doing the exact thing they swore up and down they’d never do, I’d have a barrel of the finest aged whiskey.” He took a hesitant step closer. “There’s just some things you’d be better off not seeing.”
The back of your throat burned, and you clenched the tool tighter in your fist. “If I see it, I see it.”
Jimin pursed his lips, searching your face for an ounce of uncertainty you knew he’d never find. Then he nodded, just once, backing off. “Okay.”
He didn’t ask any further questions, keeping all the comments he definitely had to himself as he followed you out to the driveway, clearly not in any hurry to leave you alone any time soon. The two of you located the blocked window first, hoping that maybe you could skip right over these clues and find a way in from the outside. But of course, your brother was a step ahead: the view covered by the back of a desk chair, and the window sealed shut.
That left you with only one option: to play the game.
Stalking up to the side of your brother’s blue jeep, you steadied your nerves with a flip of the tool in your hand. He loved this car more than anything. Which meant whatever was at the end of this hunt was going to be worth what you were about to do to it.
You grimaced. “Sorry, Ruby.”
Raising the pointed nub used for glass up to the center of the window, you swung it through the driver’s side door, the glass shattering into huge chunks upon impact. With the back of the tool, you hammered the edges back to make a hole wide enough for your arm to fit through unscathed, snaking your hand in and manually unlatching the door.
Jimin was beside you in an instant, holding the door open and shielding your bare skin from coming into contact with any loose shards.
Scanning the seats, your eyes spotted the passenger side seatbelt folded at an awkward angle and twisted in on itself as though glued shut. Your eyes were trained to find shit like this after spending so many years being the puzzle master; you knew all the tricks.
Spinning the tool around for the side with the seatbelt cutter, you began hacking at the spot above it until it fell into your palm. Next, you sliced through the sun-warmed glue and pried open the layers, a thin purple plastic game chip falling out into your palm.
Running your thumb over it, you stilled, unsure at first glance where this should take you. Shimmying back out into the open, you showed Jimin your hoard.
“A poker chip?”
“Maybe,” You chewed on your cheek as you shook the object in your fist. “Where does one typically play poker around here?”
Jimin shrugged. “A table?”
In a flash, the two of you were circling the dining room table, running the pads of your fingers along the bottom or scouring the underside of the chairs for any kind of taped key or secret note. When your search came up empty, you reevaluated just what exactly it was you were looking at.
Jimin reached across the table, lifting up your cute little breakfast companion and bouncing it in his hand. “People keep coins in these, right?”
“Genius!” You snatched the pig out of his hands and jammed the ‘coin’ into the slot and waited for something to happen — like a trapdoor opening in the floor, a message to play out through the belly of the animal, or something to fall out the bottom.
Nothing did.
Frowning, you popped the bottom off and ran your finger along the inside, stealing back your coin but nothing else.
“Wait,” Jimin urgently gestured behind you. “That one kind of matches, don’t it?”
You snapped your neck up towards the slender table by the front door, where an almost identical one sat, except instead of green, this one was a shade of soft lavender and spotted with violet flowers.
Duh, you thought to yourself, peeved you didn't think of it sooner.
Repeating what you had just done with this pig, you slotted the coin through and waited. Instead of clanging around against the hollowed out porcelain, it landed against something soft, falling so quietly you almost checked the floor to see if it had been spat out the bottom onto the rug. Flipping it over to run your finger over the little rubber stopper that held the contents of its stomach safe, you popped the sucker out and shook it over the table.
A piece of folded paper fluttered out with the coin, and your fingers stumbled over one another to read what was scribbled aloud. Jimin must have been equally as invested in the ‘game’, hovering close enough to feel the body heat radiate off his skin while his eyes followed along.
‘Beneath the threshold you once entered, I rose from seed to flower, hungry for summer sun. What a shame I can not plant myself a friend, for the soil is rich with opportunity.’
“The threshold I once entered…I rose for summer sun...” You left Jimin in the dust to retrace your steps back to the hall near the kitchen, spotting the window that had been conveniently left open for you to tumble into. “Hey cowboy, what direction does this window face?”
The man in question hummed, crowding beside you for a glance no longer than a second before he had an answer. “East.”
“The sun rises in the east-” Unlatching the frame, you grit your teeth, hoisting it up and open once more to crane your neck outside, smacking face-first into the long limbs of one of the rose bushes. “-oof.”
“From seed to flower,” Jimin reflexively grabbed the offending branches and held them back from your face, eyeing the gorgeous blush and orange-tipped petals. His gaze then dropped to the ground with an impressed twitch of his brow. “That soil’s been messed with recently.”
Not even bothering with the door, you swung your leg up and over the windowsill, plopping down onto the dirt and waiting for Jimin to do the same.
The soil smelt of worms and tree bark as you scooped your hands through it, making a pile to your right as Jimin helped widen the crater from your left. You did this for a few minutes to no avail, your patience beginning to thin like the new layer of sweat on your shoulders.
“Hold on,” Jimin took off in a light jog around the house, returning not too long after with a compact shovel, waving you out of the way so he could sink the tools' serrated teeth into the compost and chew through the layers more effectively.
Metal clanged against metal, and you dove to uncover whatever was under the soil, brushing loose grains from the top of a small box, the front clamped closed with a three-digit number lock.
Jimin wiped a bead of sweat off his forehead and stabbed the shovel into the ground, resituating the hat on his head. “I’m guessin’ he didn’t leave you any sort of code?”
“Just a receipt…” You answered bitterly, a wave of regret washing over you for having jumped the gun and returned the receipt to that Yoongi guy.
Think, think, think...
You sat there for a moment, willing yourself to remember the total amount inked on the bottom, or the price of the headlamp battery. But all you could remember was what the items were, not how much he spent.
Dropping the box back to the ground, you stood to get a better look at your surroundings. Maybe there was something along the way that you missed. Maybe a couple of ‘accidental’ fingerprint smudges, or scratched lines into the bark of a tree — you even found yourself formulating equations using the number of bloomed roses on the bushes, but none of them ended with a three-digit number.
“Would checking the car again be worth anything? There’s a bunch of numbers in those.” The man next to her shifted his weight to offer you a hand up.
“I guess that’s not a bad idea.” Taking the offered hand, your knees cracked as they straightened out. You were not cut out for the woodsy life.
With the box tucked under your arm, the two of you slowly made your way back towards the front (deciding to walk off some of the fresh soil that coated your shins before tracking it through the house). Your poor lower lip was being brutalized by the incessant scrape of your teeth, the pathways in your brain lighting up like a suburban neighborhood in mid December to try and come up with the answer, and fast.
If Jimin’s suspicions were correct, he might be in that room, and you didn’t think the owner would take lightly to you taking a shovel to the window or the latch.
To make matters worse, nothing in the car seemed to trip your trigger, all of it looking pretty mundane save for the shattered glass and shredded seatbelt. Now you were draped on a dining room chair with skin slick with summer sweat to cool your heat-induced attitude that threatened to bubble over with the boiling heat, still worrying away at anything you could pick at and eyes zeroed in on the box.
Right now it was the skin of your forearms where an old scar made for decent entertainment.
Maybe if you stared hard enough at the three little spinning numbers, they would tell you something new.
“Not used to the heat, are you?” Jimin was incredibly perceptive despite your efforts to hide your weakness, something you couldn’t decide whether or not it made him more attractive or threatening.
“Am I that obvious?” You tapped your fingers against the table impatiently.
He eyed the movement with diligent attention, as if he wanted to ask you to stop but refrained out of politeness. “Guess you can say that.”
“We had hot summers, but nothing like this,” You shared with a shake of your head, dropping your chin to rest on your palm. “Had some gnarly winters though. But I don’t mind those — I prefer the cold.” You nodded to the machine chugging away in the window. “Without this hunk of junk I think I’d be living in the car.”
Jimin gave you that same slightly humored twist of his lips and polite nod, and at this point, you couldn’t tell if he thought you were the cute kind of funny or ‘haha, you’re pathetic’ funny.
About to make a joke along those lines to test the waters, you paused, mouth open and eyes locked on the air conditioning unit in the window.
The note!
Raiding your pockets for where you had thoughtlessly shoved it, you straightened out the edges and read it once more: ‘up, up, down’.
“What’s that?” He nodded to the little green note.
You passed it over to him. “A note he left. One only I’d be able to decipher.”
His eyes flicked up to hers. “Can you?”
“Sort of.” Taking it back from him, you stuck the sticky part onto the table. “The colors are important. It’s a method I used to use all the time for him. If the ink color is opposite to the color of the paper, then whatever message is written on it is supposed to be read in reverse. Take red and green in this case. I just can’t be sure it’s for this box or if there's something we are missing...”
The chair creaked beneath Jimin’s weight as he slid the box closer to himself, tapping the first two numbers down, and the third one up, but again, nothing seemed to be interested in working. He looked at the note again. “Where’d you find this?”
Pointing to the machine you answered, “There. Beneath it.”
Jimin leaned back in his chair, balancing on the back two legs to get a look at the neon green numbers on the tiny blue screen. “What was it set to when you got here?”
Of course, a number he knew you’d be so offended by you’d never forget it.
“82.”
“So...81, 80, 81....Too many numbers.” Jimin pouted slightly down to the box, fingers fiddling with the numbers in hopes of getting hit with a stroke of luck and crack it without trying.
Pulling out your phone, you opened the calculator app, entered the three numbers in and hit enter. Your grin grew with the size of the number. “Yeah. But 242 is juuuust the right size~”
Stealing the box back from him, you punched in ‘242’ and nearly jumped for joy when the lid cracked, the lock separating in two.
Your grin immediately fell upon looking at the sad, folded sheet of lined notebook paper lying on the bottom. Bastard, you huffed.
‘Like sweat I pour from silver taps,
I wait for you beneath my father’s cap.’
Shooting to your feet, you started towards the bathroom, calling back to Jimin as you went. “Look for a baseball hat — preferably one with a plumbing or a sewage company label on it.”
Jimin took the main areas while you combed through the unlocked bedroom and bathrooms, rummaging through his clothes and whatever garbage he’d littered the house with. You did find a beat-up old baseball cap with the faded logo hanging from the hook of a hanger, but smoothing your fingers over the seams and shaking it out proved a pointless effort.
Returning to the living room where Jimin was poking around the drawers of a stocky end table, you threw the hat on the table to glare at the boneless flop of fabric. “Hats a bust.” You pursed your lips, scanning the room for the hundredth time. You had to think like your brother — or think how your brother thought you would think.
A quick reread of the note and a recap of all your strange findings had you thinking about your diabolical cup of salted coffee that morning.
Sweat was salty.
“The salt water has to have something to do with this...” You paced behind the couch and into the center alley of the kitchen, scratching at the back of your neck.
Jimin grunted softly. “Where’s that at?”
“Everywhere.”
Appearing behind you, he hovered his hands over the faucet. “Mind if I take a look?”
Blinking back visible confusion, you responded. “Uh, yeah. Have at it.” This man had just been nosing about drawers and digging in the garden, but he was asking permission to turn on the water?
The sound of rushing water filled the kitchen, and you leaned up against the counter while he soaked his fingers under the tap, nearly having to look away when he brought them up to his mouth to taste, pink tongue peeking out to dab at them.
Heat rushed up your neck. You should not be having those kinds of thoughts about him right now when you were actively looking for your brother.
Jimin blanched at the taste, leaning over to spit it back in the sink, much like you had done that morning. “Christ.”
“Yeah, now imagine that in your coffee.”
The man wiped his mouth on his forearm and violently shook his head of the taste, much like a dog would after drinking water. “No thanks.”
“So I’m guessing this isn’t a regional thing?”
“Not in most places it isn’t. Most of our water comes from underground — wells and the like.”
That got you thinking. “Private or public?”
Jimin shrugged, locating a towel hung above the sink to dry his hands off on. “Depends on the spot. Most of these properties have private wells.”
“Does this one?”
“Don’t know for sure off the top of my head, but I know how to check.”
Sneakers were not the prime shoe for walking through the spongy sheets of dried pine needles, decaying leaves, and wiry underbrush, each step sinking in like mud, melting through the earth’s personal mattress topper of debris. Thankfully, you didn’t have to walk for too long. Jimin was a natural at sniffing out just where and what one should look for when investigating local water systems.
“Here,” Jimin used his hand to sweep away a superficial layer of plant matter, revealing a small silvery plate of sorts jutting from the soil. “By the looks of the monitoring cap, it’s a well system. Most likely private.”
“And those shouldn’t be salty?”
“Not typically.”
Retrieving the note again, you scanned the short riddle.
‘Like sweat I pour from silver taps,
I wait for you beneath my father’s cap.’
You tapped the silver lid with your toe. “What’d you call that again?”
“A monitoring cap.” As he said it, your eyes met, sharing a look that told you he was thinking exactly what you were thinking. “Want me to pop it open?”
“Please.”
Without the need for tools, Jimin pinched a black tab on the side and twisted with all his might, muscles barely shaking beneath the surface of his honeyed skin. It released with a hissing ‘pop’, and he flipped the lid over to inspect the bottom.
There, taped with two layers of water-resistant tape, was a key and another small note. With nimble fingers, he peeled the key from the metal and offered it up to you, the note following shortly after. This one was simple.
‘Look up.’
Tipping your head back on command, your eyes immediately latched onto the stripes of red canvas sewn into your brother’s backpack where it dangled from a branch no less than fifteen or so feet off the ground. You had to shield the sun from your eyes to get a good look at just how he managed to suspend it, already thinking up ways to get it down when a hat was placed into your hands.
“Hold this for me, would you darlin'?”
Blubbering after the off-handed nickname, you could do nothing else but stand there and stammer with the soft fabric hugged to your chest as he pulled himself up the knobby branches towards the rope it hang from. From his jeans, he flicked open a pocket knife, holding it with his teeth while he got the rope into a nice position to slice through.
“Ready?”
You tucked the hat under one of your elbows and held your hands out, lining yourself up beneath where you projected it to fall. “Ready!”
The knife severed the cord, the bag dropping straight into your arms with a grunt. Jimin descended shortly after, slipping his hat from beneath your arm and placing it back on his head. You were far too busy digging through the bag to admire the rugged, sweaty cowboy in front of you, your anxiety returning tenfold at what you found in the bag.
His car keys were in there, lying on top of a folded sleeping bag, a head lamp with night vision goggles attached, a hefty flashlight, a hoard of granola bars, nuts, and a half-empty canteen. At the bottom was one of those bulk plastic bags of salt, ripped open with the air pushed out so it would fold small enough to fit.
“This is his camping stuff-” Your breath quickened, hands digging faster. “The new fancy set I got him for Christmas. I don’t see his old set but-”
Jimin was already frowning deeply from her side, hand coming up to force hers to stop their pointless search. She didn’t realize how much she had started to shake. “Why don’t I go ahead and take a look in that back room for you, hm?”
Visions flashed before your eyes. New possibilities of what you could actually find behind that door haunting your waking mind, all of them blurry and hard to pay attention to. The only thing you could really focus on was the image of your little brother sitting in front of the box set TV that shocked you if you touched it, it’s low saturation picture highlighting the concentrated shape of your brother’s little face. His chubby fingers digging through canned spaghetti and sliced hot dogs with baked beans — whatever concoction your thirteen-year-old self had been able to make with the ingredients you had found at the food pantry on the way home from school.
Then he'd point at the screen, sauce smeared on his cheek, and ogle at obviously fake clips of 'real' mermaids and Bigfoot encounters.
You'd always roll your eyes, but you'd never burst his bubble (too hard). That wasn't your job.
Your job had been to feed him. To tuck him in at night. To make sure he didn’t have off-brand lucky charms stuck to his cheeks before he got on the bus. A responsibility that pushed you to eat less at dinner so he could have more. That had you spending what little money you made to take him for ice cream after his graduation so he wouldn’t be so bummed that no one invited him to any of their fancy parties.
The responsibility that had never cinched so tight around your throat and weighed on your conscience more than it did in that second.
You clenched the strap of the bag tighter in your hand.
“No. If anyone is gonna find him, it’s me.” It's my job.
Jimin kept closer than before, probably preparing himself for what you would do if there was something truly traumatizing waiting for you back at the cabin. A part of you felt ashamed for being so adamantly against his idea when he probably wasn’t lying about just how many times he’s gone through this. But you couldn't let yourself believe it. Not for a second.
Maybe half a second. Not a full one, though.
You kept the image of your brother’s TV lit profile at the forefront of your mind as you shimmied the key into the lock of the back room, letting it sit there for you to stare at for a couple more seconds. Then a half second.
Your voice shook. “How many?”
Jimin made a confused noise in the back of his throat, knitting his brows together as he tried to stare through you like he’d be able to find an answer somewhere written in the nervous flutter of your lashes or the shuddering breath expelled from your nose.
“How many people have you…”
He leaned back with a sigh, his expression shifting to something you couldn’t get a good read on. Maybe you shouldn’t have asked such a question-
“Between the animals in the woods and the ones in people’s heads?” He whispered. “Too many to count.”
You nodded, compartmentalizing the bitter taste his sincerity left on your tongue behind a stoic wall of steel. Though a part of you was grateful for the honesty, you didn’t need anything sugar-coated for you.
“Okay.” You said lightly, like it wasn’t the hardest thing you’ve ever had to say, and pushed open the door.
The thin corner of the black trash bag billowed beneath the slow, oscillating blow of a fan, making sunlight strobe into the room in headache-inducing increments. Preparing yourself for the worst, you flipped on the light switch by the door and winced as light blared through the dark room.
A gasp fell from your lips, but not because of what you would have expected. “Holy shit.”
Any surface that was flat enough to tack or spill something onto was used up without an inch to spare. Newspaper clippings, printed photographs, and handwritten notes layered over one another to form a crude wallpaper, which your brother had gone the whole nine yards to decorate with red yarn. A spider building crimson webs all over the room. A string of consciousness vomited on the walls, floors, and ceiling like a pot of wet spaghetti chucked across a room, the starch sticking wherever it happened to land.
But there was no body; there was no brother. Just...whatever this was.
Your brain rushed to catch up with as much of it as possible, scanning over fuzzy Polaroids of dark woodsy tunnels punctuated with blue anomalies circled with red ink, and glazing over the missing persons’ signs taped beneath them.
“What have you gotten yourself into, shithead...” Using a hand to lift a clump of ribbons, you dipped beneath them, traversing deeper into the bubbling pot of noodle town.
The floorboard by the door creaked beneath Jimin’s heavy boots, his weight creeping in shortly after, mouth set in a flat line as he took in the state of the room.
A flicker of hope reignited in your gut at the contraption that toed the line between impressive and insanity, because even if he might be off his rocker and in need of intervention — this meant that as of now, he wasn’t crossed off as another statistic. He wasn’t dead.
“He’s quite the...collector…” Jimin reckoned with poorly disguised unease, leaning over a crossroads of string to get a better look at one of the newspaper clippings.
“Always has been.” Dropping the backpack on the floor, you let your fingers run along the red ribbons, feeling the frizz beneath your fingers as you followed the trail. Not so much looking at where they led other than if another road picked up at its end. You pulled your phone from your pocket, the screen opening up to where you had left off on his contact information.
You had a feeling the puzzle wasn’t quite finished yet.
You hit call.
The high-pitched voices of the backup singers squealed from behind the shuttered closet doors where one single thread looped around the doorknob, a faint glow slotting through the slats. Sliding open the door, your hope fizzled, and numbingly cold and painfully impertinent fear stole the show.
It was supposed to be some stupid thing, really — a word he had chosen after watching pirate movies and insisting on establishing it as “the one” with child-like persistence that being pillaged by pirates or abducted by aliens was a real threat they needed to prepare for. Never in your life had you ever thought you’d need to use it. And never had he ever actually needed to do so.
But now it felt anything but stupid. Especially when, in an almost complete replica of how the movie’s heroine had been discovered hiding in a secret closet within the walls, was the same word she shouted when kidnapped and held hostage by sword-wielding pirates. The same word that symbolized both surrender and a promise to fight, stabbed through the middle with a thumbtack to an out-of-focus photo of a towering shadow figure in a wide-brimmed hat.
‘Parley!’
next part
Main navigation
Come chitty chat!
Run Back to You | MYG
Summary: Sometimes love isn't grand gestures or dramatic confessions. Sometimes it's waking up early for a video call, carrying flour sacks at a bakery, crossing thousands of kilometers just to see someone, and quietly saying, 'I missed you too.' Status: Oneshot Pairing: Idol!Yoongi x Reader Word Count: 9.8k~ Genre: Idol!AU, Fluff Rated: T Tags: Boyfriend!Yoongi, Reader is a Baker, LDR, Secret, Drama, Slice of Life, North American Concert Posting Date: May 30, 2026 SCC: Ko-fi ☕️ ・ Taglist 📝
The morning in Seoul was still too cold when you opened the back door of the bakery. The air slipped inside before you even had the chance to pull your hoodie tighter around yourself. The street outside was still quiet. The lights of the shop next door weren't on yet. Even the sky was still a dark gray, as if the city hadn't fully woken up.
The morning routine was almost always the same.
Turn on the lights.
Coffee machine.
Check the dough that had been prepared the night before.
Organize the shelves.
Count the stock.
And then, slowly, the bakery would begin to fill with your favorite scents. Warm butter. Bread fresh out of the oven. Coffee is still steaming.
You used to do everything by yourself. Not anymore. Because for the past few months, there had been one person who, for some reason, had started showing up far too often at absurd hours like this.
Min Yoongi.
At first, it was only occasionally. Then it became a habit.
Sometimes he arrived wearing an oversized black hoodie with a cap pulled low. Sometimes his hair was still slightly messy, like he'd just gotten out of bed. Sometimes his eyes weren't even fully open yet. But he still came. Still helped. And always with the same reason.
"I don't want you lifting everything by yourself."
Even though you'd told him countless times that the bakery was your job, not his. But Yoongi was stubborn. Too stubborn sometimes.
That morning, a delivery truck had just arrived with ingredients. You were checking the invoice when several boxes started being moved to the back area.
"Don't you—"
Too late.
Yoongi had already lifted a sack of flour. Heavy. Heavier than what he should have been carrying alone.
"You really—"
"I can do it."
"You're stubborn."
"So are you."
Just like always. Just like dozens of other mornings. Except lately—something had changed.
At first, it was small. Almost impossible to notice. Unless you knew his habits too well. The flour sack eventually reached its destination. He set it down carefully. Then stood there. Quiet for a few seconds. Not moving right away.
Usually, he'd immediately grab the next thing. Or walk over to bother you while you work. Or pretend to ask for free coffee. Not that day. One hand rested briefly on his hip. His breathing was slightly heavier. And for some reason— a bad feeling settled in your chest. Because you were starting to realize. Over the past few months— Min Yoongi had been getting tired more easily.
The bakery closed earlier that night. The lights in the front area were switched off one by one. The atmosphere that was usually lively slowly became quiet.
Only the hum of the air conditioner remained. The sound of plastic wrapping that still hadn't been cleaned up. And the sweet scent of bread that always lingered until night.
You were washing equipment when you realized Yoongi wasn't around. Strange. He was usually there. Either sitting in one of the front chairs scrolling through his phone. Or lying on the small sofa in the back. Or bothering you while you work.
Eventually, you walked to the storage room. And found him there. Sitting on the floor. His back leaned against a shelf of ingredients. His head slightly lowered. A water bottle still in his hand. Unopened.
"What are you doing here?"
He lifted his head slightly. "Nothing."
"You're tired."
"No."
"You're lying."
"You're annoying."
"You're tired."
This time he didn't answer. And Yoongi's silence— sometimes told the truth better than words.
Eventually, you sat down beside him. The storage room floor was cold. Tall shelves surrounded you. Quiet. Peaceful. And for a while— you simply sat there. Like always.
"Have you noticed?" his voice finally came out softly.
"Hm?"
"I've been getting tired more easily lately."
You stayed quiet. Because you had noticed. You'd noticed for a long time. You just never said anything.
"I've gained weight."
"You're cute."
"I'm serious."
"So am I."
Yoongi let out a slow breath. And for the first time— you saw a hint of frustration on his face. Not directed at you. At himself. "I get tired just helping you a little."
"Yoongi—"
"I don't like it."
The room fell silent again. You looked at his hands. His fingers were clasped together. An old habit. He always did that whenever he had too much on his mind.
"I want to work out again."
"You already exercise."
"More seriously."
"You're healthy."
"I want to be healthier."
"Why?"
He stayed quiet for a long time. His gaze remained fixed ahead. At the ingredient shelves. At the stacked boxes. At the sacks of flour that had made him sit in this room for too long earlier. Then, softly— his voice came out.
"So I can keep helping you."
Simple. Far too simple. And somehow, that made your chest tighten. Because Min Yoongi was always like that.
His care always arrived quietly. Never loud. Never grand. But always there. Always consistent.
You finally rested your head against his shoulder. A shoulder that now felt slightly broader. Slightly warmer. Slightly more comfortable.
"I like you like this."
"Hm."
"A little chubbier doesn't matter."
"Hm."
"You're cuter."
"Hm."
"Better to hug."
Silence. A few seconds.
Then— "You did that on purpose, didn't you?"
You smiled. Because even without seeing his face— you knew. His ears were definitely turning red.
Two months later— he started running. Slowly. Consistently. In the mornings. Sometimes at night. Sometimes while complaining. Sometimes saying his legs hurt. Sometimes video calling you while lying down after exercising. And somehow— running stopped being just exercise. It became something he genuinely enjoyed.
Then Stanford happened. And somehow— while he was touring in California, and you were in Seoul, the distance felt strange. Because normally— he was always there. At the bakery. On the apartment sofa. Beside you. Now he wasn't.
The day of the race— you woke up earlier than usual. Not because of an alarm. Not because of the bakery. But because you were nervous.
The video call came right as the Seoul sky was beginning to turn pale blue. And on the screen— there he was. Black hoodie. Gray shorts. Blue cap. Eyes still looking sleepy. But that small smile— was exactly the same.
"You haven't slept?" His voice was soft.
Of course, because of the time difference. It was still very early morning in Stanford, while it was already nighttime in Seoul.
"Yeah."
"Working?"
"Yeah. Checking inventory."
A brief silence. The two of you simply looked at each other. And strangely— sometimes missing someone showed itself most through the smallest things.
"Are you nervous?" you asked.
"A little."
"You can do it."
"Hm."
"You've trained for this."
"Hm."
"You're amazing."
He lowered his head for a moment. And you almost laughed. Because after all this time— Min Yoongi still got embarrassed so easily.
"I'm proud of you," you said softly.
Not because of the race. Not because of Stanford. Not because of the twelve kilometers. But because of his effort. Because of his consistency. Because of the way he always tried to become the best version of himself— not for anyone else. But because he wanted to live healthier. Longer. Stronger. For the little things. For the bakery. For helping you. For the future.
A few hours later— morning arrived, and you began getting ready. The message was already there before you woke up.
One photo.
Yoongi.
Cheeks slightly flushed.
Hair messy. A black T-shirt slightly damp with sweat. A medal hanging around his neck. And a small smile that instantly warmed your chest. There was only one message.
Yoongi: Finished.
I don't think I get tired that easily anymore when helping you carry flour.
You stared at the screen for a long moment. Your day was only just beginning. You were getting ready to start your day. Slowly, your thumb moved.
You: I liked the old you. I like you now too.
Typing.
Stopped.
Appeared again.
Yoongi replied quickly. Maybe because it was already afternoon there, and Yoongi didn't have any plans until later, so he had been waiting for your reply.
Yoongi: I know. But I want to stay healthy for a long time.
A few seconds passed.
Yoongi: Because I still want to help you with so many things.
And somehow— in the middle of an ordinary day— a day that was only just beginning— your eyes started to sting. Because being loved by Min Yoongi really was that simple.
It wasn't about grand gestures. It wasn't about grand words. It was about someone— who traveled thousands of kilometers. Ran twelve kilometers. And still came back— with the exact same heart.
. ݁₊ ⊹ . ݁ ⟡ ݁ . ⊹ ₊ ݁.
The nights in Seoul seemed to move more slowly when the person who usually filled the apartment with the sound of soft footsteps, cabinet doors opening and closing carelessly, or quiet humming of some random song was thousands of kilometers away.
The bakery closed almost an hour later than usual that night.
Your body felt heavy. Your shoulders ached. The soles of your feet hurt slightly from standing too long. The day had been too busy. There had been a last-minute extra order, the ingredients arrived later than expected, and somehow the coffee machine had decided to act up during the busiest hours.
Usually, on days like this, Yoongi would quietly appear in the back kitchen of the bakery.
Without saying much.
Without making a fuss.
Just showing up.
And somehow, little by little, the work would become easier.
He would grab empty boxes before you even had the chance to walk over to them. Lift ingredients without being asked. Stand beside your workstation while watching you decorate bread, then a few minutes later start sneaking small pieces that you hadn't even finished decorating yet.
Small things. Simple things. But enough to make a place feel different. And now—the bakery felt emptier. The apartment did too.
You had just finished showering when the phone on the table lit up.
Yoongi's name appeared on the screen.
Your fingers moved faster than usual. Because sometimes, that's what missing someone does.
The video call connected. And for the first few seconds—everything felt normal.
Too normal.
Yoongi was still wearing a black T-shirt. His hair was slightly messy. He still looked sleepy. The hotel room wasn't brightly lit. Only a small lamp beside the bed was on, casting soft shadows along one side of his face.
Tired.
That was the first thing that came to your mind.
Not ordinary tired.
The kind of tired you knew too well.
The kind that came after spending too much energy.
It was still very early morning in Stanford. Yoongi wasn't someone who liked waking up early. But he knew it was already late at night in Seoul. If he didn't wake up early, there was a good chance he wouldn't get to video call you.
"Did the concert end?"
Your voice sounded quieter because it was so late.
He gave a small nod. His movements were slow. His eyes stayed on the screen.
But there was something.
Something that slowly made your brows knit together.
Yoongi usually didn't move around much when he was exhausted. You knew that.
But tonight felt a little different.
The way he shifted his sitting position. The way he slightly paused before moving one leg. The way his hand occasionally touched his left knee. Too subtle for most people to notice. But not for you. Because you knew him too well.
"You're really tired."
Yoongi only nodded again.
Behind him, you could see a towel tossed carelessly onto the sofa. His concert jacket half-folded on the chair near the hotel desk. An open bottle of water beside the bed.
Very Min Yoongi.
And normally, little messy things like that would actually make you feel relieved. Because it meant he was truly resting. But tonight—that uneasy feeling wouldn't go away.
If anything, it only grew stronger.
Until Yoongi finally leaned forward slightly. Reached down beneath the table. And your stomach immediately dropped. An ice pack. A cold compress.
He lifted one leg slightly before placing the ice pack beneath his knee.
Slowly.
Carefully.
Far too carefully.
The apartment suddenly felt much quieter.
"What's wrong with your leg?"
It wasn't really a question. More like something that slipped out before you could stop it.
Yoongi stayed quiet for a few seconds. Then shook his head. "It's nothing."
Too fast. Too automatic. And you knew him too well.
Out of everyone in the world, you were probably one of the few people who knew exactly when Min Yoongi started leaving details out of his stories.
You didn't say anything right away. You simply watched. The way he sat. The way he shifted positions. The way one leg seemed noticeably more careful than usual.
And the longer you watched— the clearer it became. That bad feeling had been right.
"You were limping earlier."
This time— he really went silent. Completely silent.
"You saw?"
"I saw some concert videos earlier."
Short clips had already started spreading online a few hours ago. People had begun talking about it. The way Yoongi walked a little differently. The way his steps seemed slower. The way he occasionally looked like he was avoiding putting too much weight on one side.
Fans were worried. Very worried. Because they cared. And you understood. Because you felt exactly the same.
"It was after the run."
His voice finally came out. Soft. Casual. As if it weren't a big deal. But because it sounded too casual— you knew. He was trying to make it sound unimportant.
"You ran twelve kilometers, Yoongi."
"Hm."
"And you had a concert too."
"Hm."
"Do you ever rest?"
"Hm."
You let out a slow sigh. Because of course.
Short answers like those usually appeared whenever Min Yoongi believed he was perfectly fine. Even when he wasn't.
The ice pack was still resting against his knee. Every now and then his hand pressed lightly against his leg. Not because it hurt. More because it was sore. Fatigue.
A body that had been pushed too hard. And suddenly— you remembered a few months ago.
The bakery storage room. The sack of flour. The way he sat on the floor for too long after helping you. The way his breathing had been slightly heavier. The way he admitted—for the first time—that he'd been getting tired more easily lately.
Back then, you thought it was temporary. Apparently, it wasn't.
He had been serious. Very serious. About exercising. About running. About taking care of himself. About staying healthy. And the thing that made your heart feel the strangest— was the reason. Because even now— you could still remember it clearly.
"I want to be healthier."
"What for?"
"So I can keep helping you."
It was that simple. And somehow, that made everything feel enormous.
"You're too hard on yourself."
Your voice finally came out softly. Almost like you were talking to yourself. Yoongi stayed quiet for a long time.
The hotel lamp cast soft shadows across his face. He looked like he was thinking. Or maybe choosing his words.
"I just don't want to get tired so easily anymore."
You stayed silent. Because you knew. You knew exactly.
"I don't like seeing you carry things by yourself."
Your chest immediately felt full again.
Again.
And always.
Because Min Yoongi was always like that. His care wasn't loud. Wasn't grand. Wasn't dramatic. But it was consistent. Quiet. Always there.
"I like you chubbier too. Your cheeks are cute."
A tiny movement. Almost impossible to notice. But you saw it. His ears were turning red.
"You're nice to hug."
"Stop."
Finally. An answer. And you almost laughed. Because after all this time— he was still so easy to embarrass.
"You don't have to be skinny for me."
"I know."
"You don't have to change."
"I know."
"Then why?"
This time— he looked directly at the screen. A calm gaze. Gentle. Home.
"I just want to be stronger."
Silence.
The apartment in Seoul. The hotel in Stanford. Two different places. Two different countries. But somehow, they felt close.
"I still want to help you at the bakery."
Your chest warmed again.
"I still want to carry flour."
Your eyes began to sting.
"I still want to take care of you for a long time."
And Min Yoongi was always like that. Making the simplest things feel like the biggest things.
On the screen, he finally shifted slightly. He looked more exhausted now. Maybe he really was tired. Maybe he really needed to rest.
"You should go back to sleep."
"Hm."
"Keep icing it first."
"Hm."
"Don't walk around too much tomorrow."
"Hm."
"Min Yoongi."
"What."
"Come home soon."
And for the first time that night, that small smile appeared again. Soft. Peaceful. The one you always loved.
"Hm."
Outside the apartment in Seoul, the city lights were still glowing. The bakery was already closed. The day was over.
But one thing suddenly felt much clearer. Min Yoongi might really be trying to become stronger. Healthier. Less easily exhausted. But to you, he was already enough. He always had been.
. ݁₊ ⊹ . ݁ ⟡ ݁ . ⊹ ₊ ݁.
The night grew later.
The clock in the corner of your phone screen showed an hour that was usually already too late to still be awake. Seoul had fallen silent first. The streets below the apartment were growing empty. The lights in the buildings across from you went out one by one. Only a few windows still glowed faintly in the distance.
The video call was still going. There wasn't much talking. And strangely enough—you two were often like this.
There were days when conversations flowed endlessly. There were days when Yoongi stayed mostly quiet while working on something. There were days when you were busy preparing dough for tomorrow while your phone sat carelessly on the kitchen counter, and Yoongi simply kept you company from the screen, occasionally asking small things.
"Have you eaten?"
"Tired?"
"Was it busy today?"
Simple.
But enough.
Tonight belonged to the second category.
Yoongi was still half-lying on the hotel bed. The ice pack wasn't being used anymore. His hair was still slightly messy. The room looked brighter now because morning had arrived in Stanford, and the hotel window was halfway open. His face looked more relaxed now compared to an hour ago.
Maybe because the soreness in his leg was getting better. Or maybe—because he'd finally managed to convince you that he was really okay.
You were now sitting on the sofa in the apartment living room. A thin blanket covered your legs. Your phone rested against the small table in front of the sofa. The living room lights weren't all turned on. Only the lamp in the corner near the bookshelf.
Quiet. Comfortable. Home.
"Are you tired?"
Yoongi's voice came softly from the screen. "Hm."
"Was the bakery busy?"
"Busy."
"You carried things again."
Not a question. A statement. And you immediately let out a small sigh. "Not much."
"You're lying."
"I'm not."
"You think I don't know."
You tilted your head slightly against the sofa. Your gaze stayed on the screen. And as always—Min Yoongi was wearing that expression. Calm. Blank. But stubborn. The one that usually meant he'd been thinking about something for too long.
"You need to hire another person."
You stayed quiet for a few seconds. Because honestly—you already knew where this conversation was heading. Your bakery wasn't that big. Not busy enough to need a lot of people.
There were already two employees helping. Alternating shifts. It was enough. It had always been enough.
"You only have two people."
"It's enough."
"It's not."
"It is."
"No."
You almost smiled. Because of his tone. Because of the way he said "no" that was so familiar. So very Min Yoongi.
"You're tired."
"Everyone gets tired from work."
"You do too much by yourself."
"I'm not alone."
"You know what I mean."
Of course you knew what he meant. You knew too well. Because over the past few months—since Yoongi had been away more often. Touring more. Traveling back and forth more.
He had started thinking about many things. Small things. Things you probably didn't even think much about yourself.
Like whether you were eating on time. Whether you got home too late. Whether you were lifting too many things. Whether you were getting enough rest.
Sometimes—the way Min Yoongi loved someone was like that. Quietly. But completely.
"I'll pay for it."
Your eyes immediately returned to the screen. "What?"
"Hiring another person."
"Yoongi."
"I'm serious."
"You don't need to."
"I'm on tour all the time."
He shifted his position slightly. His voice was softer now. Calmer. "So I'm going to be helping you less."
Your chest warmed slightly. Again. Because somehow—even after all the traveling. All the concerts. All the schedules. His thoughts still found their way to your small bakery in Seoul.
Still found their way to the ingredient boxes. The bread shelves. The kitchen counter in the back. To you.
"It's not about the money."
"I know."
"My bakery isn't even that big."
"Hm."
"Besides, I like being busy."
He stayed quiet. You continued softly. "I like working there."
And it was true. You liked arriving before opening hours. You liked the smell of the first bread coming out of the oven. You liked the sound of the coffee machine. You liked when the store started filling with customers. You liked the exhaustion. You liked being busy.
The bakery wasn't just a job. The bakery was your life. And maybe—the way you loved something wasn't all that different from Yoongi. Consistent. Quiet. But deep.
"Besides..." your voice grew smaller now.
"Hm."
"You're on tour."
"Hm."
"It's easier for me if I'm busy too."
"Hm."
"So I don't—"
You stopped. Too late. Because Yoongi's expression immediately changed. Just slightly. Almost impossible to notice. But you saw it.
A gaze becoming more relaxed. The corner of his mouth began to lift. Dangerous.
"So you don't know what?" Yoongi asked teasingly.
"Nothing."
"So you don't know what?" Yoongi asked again. He really loved teasing you.
"Nothing."
"You miss me."
"No."
"Hm."
"No."
"That's why you're keeping yourself busy?" Yoongi adjusted his position, bringing his face closer to the phone screen.
"No."
"So you don't keep thinking about me?"
"Min Yoongi."
"So it's that bad."
"Yoongi."
"You miss me."
You immediately pulled the blanket higher. Not because you were cold. Because you were embarrassed. And the most annoying part— he knew. Of course he knew. Because now—that small smile had appeared. The smile was too calm. Too satisfied. The one that usually appeared whenever he'd successfully made you flustered.
"Who's the one video calling almost every night?"
"Because we're in different countries."
"Who's the one who said the apartment feels empty?"
"Because it is empty."
"Who's the one who—"
"Min Yoongi."
"Yes."
"You're annoying."
"Hm," Yoongi hummed, his gummy smile fully visible. Even though he looked tired, he was still ridiculously handsome.
"I'm hanging up."
"You're not."
"How do you know?"
"Because you miss me."
And annoyingly enough—he was right. Because over the past few weeks—you'd started to realize. Being busy helped. The bakery helped. Your routine helped. Being exhausted helped.
But there was still a small empty space. Because usually there was someone sitting on the sofa bothering you while you worked. Or quietly appearing behind you while you baked bread. Or pretending to help, only to make everything more complicated in the end.
And now—that part is gone. For now.
"When are you coming home?"
Your voice is softer now. More honest.
Yoongi's expression immediately changed. Gentler. "A few more days."
"That's long."
"Not much longer."
"You've been saying that since last week."
He laughed softly. Quietly. A sound that, even after all this time, remained one of your favorite things. "I'll come home."
"Hm."
"I'll help at the bakery."
"Hm."
"I'll carry things."
"Hm."
"You shouldn't do everything by yourself."
You stayed quiet. Because suddenly—the longing felt bigger. And Min Yoongi—with all the concerts. All the tours. All the thousands of kilometers between you—still managed to make one thing feel very simple.
Home, it turned out, wasn't always a place. Sometimes, it was a person.
. ݁₊ ⊹ . ݁ ⟡ ݁ . ⊹ ₊ ݁.
The night continued on slowly. It was already far too late, honestly. In Seoul, the hour was creeping closer to the time when both of you would normally have disappeared beneath your own blankets. The apartment felt quiet. Too quiet. The air conditioner hummed softly. The small lamp in the corner of the living room was still on, casting a warm glow across the wooden floor that, until now, had only been accompanied by the sound of your own footsteps.
The video call was still going. Nearly forty minutes now. Maybe longer. The two of you were often like this. There didn't always have to be something to talk about. Sometimes it was just about keeping each other company. And strangely enough—that was enough.
Your phone was now propped up against the small table beside the sofa. You had shifted from where you were sitting earlier. A thin blanket covered your legs. The hair that had still been neat before was now starting to fall out of place. The exhaustion from a full day at the bakery was finally beginning to settle into your shoulders.
On the screen—Yoongi looked increasingly tired. Not ordinary tired. Not just post-concert tired. His body had been pushed too hard these past few weeks. A twelve-kilometer run. Practice. Traveling. Concerts. Sleep schedules that were sometimes a mess. And Min Yoongi—even though he often looked calm—could sometimes be too hard on himself.
Earlier, when you saw him icing his leg, there had been a small part of you that still hadn't fully relaxed. Not because you were panicking. No. More because you knew him. Too well.
He was the type of person who would say he was fine even when his body clearly needed rest. And the most frustrating thing was—he was good at hiding his exhaustion from other people. Fortunately—you weren't other people.
You looked at the screen again. Yoongi was half lying down now. The hotel pillow had shifted slightly from him moving around several times. The gray hoodie he'd put on after showering was now a little wrinkled around the sleeves. His black hair had fallen messily across part of his forehead. And something had changed. Very slightly. But enough to make the corner of your lips lift.
He was quieter. Spending longer looking at the screen. Staying longer even though the conversation had technically run out several minutes ago.
"You're sleepy."
This time it wasn't a question. More of a conclusion.
Yoongi, who could usually pretend to look awake even when exhausted— But tonight, he was starting to fail at hiding it.
He only shook his head slightly. But his eyes looked too heavy. And you knew.
"You should go back to sleep."
There was no answer for several seconds. Only the soft sound of fabric shifting. He adjusted his position. More comfortable. More relaxed. Like someone who was too tired to keep up appearances anymore. And somehow—that made your chest feel warm.
Because Yoongi was known as someone who loved his sleep. People were afraid of disturbing it. But for you, he was willing to wake up at the crack of dawn. Because of the time difference, when it was already night in Seoul, it was still morning in Stanford. But Yoongi was willing to wake up early. Because not everyone got to see this side of him.
Out there—the world knew Min Yoongi as someone calm. Cold, sometimes. Composed. Someone who didn't reveal much of what he was thinking. Someone who didn't reveal much of what he was feeling. Sometimes—even someone who was far too good at looking okay.
But not the Yoongi you knew. The version you knew was different. The version who stayed longer in the kitchen when he had too much on his mind. The version who became clingier when he was tired. The version whose childish side showed more whenever he wasn't feeling well. And the farther apart distance pulled the two of you— the easier it was to see.
"Does your leg still hurt?"
He stayed quiet for a moment. Then gave a small nod. No argument. Maybe he was too tired to argue. And somehow, that made you feel a little relieved. Because at least tonight— he wasn't pretending to be strong.
Your gaze fell back to the screen. To a face you knew too well. To the person who had sat on the storage room floor of your bakery months ago after helping carry ingredients. To the person who had quietly started running in the mornings.
Started taking exercise more seriously. Started cutting back on little habits he used to have. Not because he wasn't enough. Not because he needed to change. But because in his mind— there was still a small bakery in Seoul. There were still stacks of flour. Still boxes of ingredients. Still you. And somehow— every time you remembered that— your heart felt full.
"You know."
Yoongi's voice was soft. A little heavier now.
"Hm?"
"I came back from the concert earlier."
You stayed quiet. Waiting. Because it felt like he wasn't finished.
"The hotel room was empty."
Your expression slowly softened.
"It was weird."
His voice was quiet. Calm. But enough to make something inside your chest slowly warm. "I usually come back..."
He paused for a moment. Like he was choosing his words. "You're there."
Silence.
Your apartment in Seoul feels even quieter now. The hum of the air conditioner. The small lamp. The phone screen. And someone thousands of kilometers away managing to completely undo you with just a few words.
Because it wasn't just you. It wasn't only you coming home and feeling like the apartment was too empty. It wasn't only you deliberately keeping yourself busier at the bakery. It wasn't only you secretly counting the days until he came home.
Apparently— he was doing the same thing. And suddenly— all the longing that had felt so heavy these past few weeks became a little lighter.
"You're tired, aren't you."
You spoke softly. Yoongi's gaze remained on the screen. Calm. Gentle. Home.
"Hm."
"You miss me, don't you."
This time—for someone who usually liked looking calm— he didn't deny it. Didn't change the subject. Didn't pretend to be unaffected. He simply stayed quiet for a few seconds. Then— the corner of his lips lifted slightly. Small. Very small. But enough. "I'm human too."
And somehow—you immediately laughed. Softly. Warmly. Because of course. Of course Min Yoongi was still Min Yoongi. Still trying to act cool. Even when he missed you. Even when he was tired. Even when his leg was still a little sore.
But you knew. After all the concerts. All the tours. All the thousands of kilometers. And all of his calm image— there was still one side of Min Yoongi that only appeared when he was with you. The side that was more spoiled. More honest. Smaller. And tonight— that distance of thousands of kilometers— felt a little closer.
. ݁₊ ⊹ . ݁ ⟡ ݁ . ⊹ ₊ ݁.
The Seoul sky had turned dark an hour ago. The lights of the shops lining the street began turning on one by one, reflecting warm colors onto the sidewalk still damp from the light rain earlier that afternoon. The bakery was nearly done for the day as well. Only a few loaves remained on the front shelves for you to count before closing, the coffee machine had already been cleaned, and the two employees who usually helped with the evening shift had gone home about thirty minutes earlier.
The day actually felt a little different. Not because the bakery was busier. Not because there was more work. But because ever since you woke up that morning, you had realized there was one thing that kept appearing in your mind.
Yoongi was coming home today. After almost a full month.
Tampa. El Paso. Mexico City. Stanford. Las Vegas. Concerts. Schedules. Practice. Traveling. Interviews. Everything that had forced the two of you back into a long-distance relationship, even if only temporarily.
You knew his flight schedule. Knew what time he left. Knew roughly when he would land in Korea. Knew everything. Not because he constantly told you. But because you always paid attention.
And even though you had told yourself countless times not to think about it too much, throughout the day you still found yourself unconsciously checking your phone. Looking at the time. Doing the math in your head.
He should've landed by now. He should be leaving the airport now. He should be in the car now. And then you'd shake your head at yourself. Because honestly, you weren't really expecting to see him today.
Yoongi hadn't been home for almost a month. If you were him, there would only be one thing you'd want. Your own bed. Your own couch. Your own home. Sleep. So you assumed tonight would go as usual. Close the bakery. Go home. Maybe have a short video call if he wasn't asleep yet. That's it. No other expectations.
Because of that, when the clock was approaching nine at night and you were still standing in the back area of the bakery organizing ingredients for tomorrow morning, your thoughts weren't anywhere near that possibility.
The bakery was already closed. Most of the front lights had been turned off. The CLOSED sign had been hanging on the glass front door for nearly half an hour. You had even lowered the rolling shutters partway.
Just a little more. Then you could go home.
You were standing with your back to the rear entrance while checking inventory on your tablet. Flour would need to be ordered again next week. The butter was still fine. There were only two large boxes of chocolate left.
Your focus was completely on work. So focused that you didn't hear the door open. Didn't hear footsteps. Didn't hear anything. And a few seconds later— two arms suddenly wrapped around your waist from behind.
"KYAH—!"
Your body reacted instantly. Your elbow nearly flew upward. Your heart practically jumped into your throat. If that person had been a fraction of a second slower, they probably would've gotten hit.
Thankfully, before that happened, a laugh that was far too familiar sounded right beside your ear. And the world stopped for a few seconds.
Because of that voice.
Because of that cologne.
Because of that hug.
Because you knew it better than anyone.
"Oh my God!"
You spun around immediately. Eyes wide. And there he was.
Min Yoongi. With a smile that still looked slightly tired from the long flight. With black hair a little longer than when he left. And— good Lord. Glasses.
You immediately stopped talking. Because it wasn't fair. Not fair at all.
For the past few weeks, your TikTok FYP has been full of videos of Min Yoongi wearing glasses. At the airport. During soundcheck. Backstage. Everywhere. And every single time, the comments were always the same.
Dangerous.
Insane.
Too handsome.
Not human.
You usually just laughed when you saw them. But seeing it in person was much worse. Because now he was standing less than a meter away from you. Wearing a black hoodie. Loose pants. Thin dark-framed glasses. A face that looked slightly slimmer than it had a month ago. And somehow, it made your chest immediately feel warm.
"Oh my God, you scared me!"
Yoongi only laughed harder. The small laugh that rarely came out around anyone except the people closest to him.
"Your reflexes are good."
"I almost hit you."
"That's why I let go before you did."
"You—"
Your words stopped on their own. Because now you were really looking at him. And it was becoming clearer. A little. Only a little. But there was definitely a change.
His cheeks looked slimmer. His jawline was more visible. His body seemed leaner too. Not dramatically. Other people probably wouldn't notice. But you noticed. Because you knew him. Because you'd seen that face almost every day for months. And as usual, Yoongi immediately caught your stare.
"What."
You pouted.
"You lost weight."
He sighed. Too quickly. Too automatically. Which meant he'd already heard that comment many times.
"I didn't lose weight."
"You did."
"I didn't."
"You did."
"I just run."
"Exactly."
"That's healthy."
"That's losing weight."
"That's different."
You rolled your eyes.And he laughed again. Apparently, nearly a month apart hadn't changed anything. Still the same. Still the same Yoongi. Still stubborn. Still arguing about things that were obviously true.
But before you could continue, Yoongi's gaze suddenly drifted around the room. Toward the front door. Toward the windows. Toward the empty bakery. Then one eyebrow slowly lifted. And you immediately knew. Oh no. Here we go.
"You're here alone?"
His voice was flat. Too flat. A warning sign.
You immediately pretended to focus on your tablet. "Hm."
"Where are the employees?"
"They left."
"You're alone."
"Hm."
His stare sharpened. "Where's the door lock?"
You went quiet.
One second.
Two seconds.
Three seconds.
Then slowly turn your head. "...I forgot."
Silence. Complete silence. And Yoongi's expression immediately changed.
Not angry. More like someone who had repeated the same conversation fifty times and still had to repeat it again.
"You forgot."
"Yeah."
"You're here alone."
"Yeah."
"The door wasn't locked."
"Yeah."
"Are you serious?"
You immediately let out a long sigh.
"You show up and instead of saying you missed me—"
"I missed you."
"Instead of giving me a long hug."
"I already hugged you."
"Instead of being romantic."
"I am romantic."
"You're scolding me."
Because you were tired. Because you missed him. And because the two of you were already too comfortable with each other.
The grumbling came out before you could stop it. And apparently that was a mistake. Because Yoongi looked absolutely delighted. Very delighted. Until the corners of his lips slowly lifted.
"You're cute."
"I'm annoyed."
"You're cute when you're annoyed."
"I'm serious."
"So am I."
You became even more irritated. Which only made his smile wider. Because that was how it always was.
There was a side of Min Yoongi that only appeared around you. A side not many people got to see. The side that secretly enjoyed your sulking. The side that secretly liked seeing you annoyed over small things. The side that secretly felt at home whenever he saw that familiar expression.
Slowly, he stepped closer again. Closer. Until his chin finally rested on top of your head. Warm arms wrapped around you again. This time it was calmer. Longer. Tighter. And for the first time since walking into the bakery, he let out a long breath. Like someone who had finally arrived where he wanted to be.
"You know..."
His voice was low. Slightly rough from the long trip.
"Hm?"
"I got off the plane earlier."
You stayed quiet and listened.
"I thought I was going straight home."
"And then?"
He fell silent for a moment. His arms didn't loosen. Still tight. Still comfortable.
"Turns out I wanted to come here more."
And suddenly, all the exhaustion from the day disappeared. Because after one month. After Las Vegas. After the concerts. After thousands of kilometers. After all the video calls and all the secret calculations of time you both did— the first thing Min Yoongi looked for when he returned to Seoul wasn't his apartment.
Wasn't his bed. Wasn't his home. It was you. And as always, he managed to make something simple feel far bigger than it should have.
. ݁₊ ⊹ . ݁ ⟡ ݁ . ⊹ ₊ ݁.
Yoongi did end up helping. Not because there was too much work. Not because you genuinely needed the help. But because once he decided he wanted to do something, there was almost nothing that could change his mind.
You were stacking a few baking trays onto a storage rack when you noticed he had already picked up the pile of empty boxes near the back door.
"Yoongi, just sit down."
He didn't even look back.
"You just got off a plane."
Still no response.
"Yoongi."
Only then did he look your way. One eyebrow lifted slightly behind his glasses. "You think I'm weak?"
You immediately laughed. Not because you were mocking him. It was that expression. That uniquely offended Min Yoongi expression that always appeared whenever someone questioned his ability to do something.
"You just finished a month-long tour."
"I just took a flight."
"You had concerts."
"Hm."
"You traveled all over."
"Hm."
"You barely slept."
"Hm."
"And you still want to clean up the bakery."
Yoongi lifted one shoulder. As if there was nothing strange about it. As if it were the most normal thing in the world. And maybe it was, in his head.
Because Yoongi had always shown his affection in strange ways. Not through grand words. Not through gestures deliberately meant to be romantic. But through things that sometimes seemed so ordinary that other people might not even notice them.
You noticed. Always. Like when he finished filming close to midnight and still came to pick you up simply because he didn't want you going home alone. Or when he suddenly showed up carrying your favorite milk tea even though the shop was obviously nowhere near his schedule that day. Or when he quietly fixed the small shelf in your apartment after hearing you complain that the cabinet door had become loose.
There was never an announcement. Never a romantic speech. Somehow everything was already done. Somehow he'd already taken care of it. And now, after nearly a month away from Korea, the first thing he was doing was standing in your bakery helping you close the shop.
You watched him for a while. The way he folded cardboard boxes. The way he straightened chairs. The way he checked the lights one by one. And slowly, you began to realize something. He kept staying close to you.
Not intentionally. Or maybe intentionally. It was hard to tell.
Whenever you moved to the back area, a few minutes later he would be there too. Whenever you went into the storage room, he would appear carrying an inventory list you hadn't even asked for. Whenever you returned to the front area, he followed along carrying a trash bag. As if there were an invisible thread constantly pulling him in the same direction as you.
At first, you didn't think much about it. Until eventually, you were standing in front of the ingredient refrigerator and nearly walked straight into someone.
You stopped immediately. Yoongi stopped too. The distance between you was too close.
The two of you stayed silent for a few seconds. Then Yoongi took half a step back. But only half a step. Nothing more.
You immediately narrowed your eyes. "You're following me, aren't you?"
"I'm working."
"You've been everywhere I am."
"I'm helping."
"You're following me."
"I'm not."
"You are."
"I'm not."
You immediately laughed. And what made you even more certain was the way Yoongi avoided your gaze afterward. Because normally, when he believed he was right, he would keep arguing.
If he started changing the subject? That meant you were right. And the more you thought about it, the clearer it became.
Maybe it was because it had been almost a month. Maybe because it had been too long. Maybe because the two of you had only seen each other through screens this whole time.
But that night, Yoongi looked like someone who wasn't completely satisfied yet with confirming that you were really there.
Real. Not a video call. Not a photo. Not a phone screen. You.
A little while later, the work was finally finished. The lights in the back area had been turned off. The shelves were organized. The coffee machine had been cleaned. The bakery had finally become quiet again. For the first time since he'd arrived, there was nothing left to do. And only then did you notice it.
The exhaustion. Not obvious. But there.
In the way his shoulders sat slightly lower. In the way his breaths came out longer. In the way his eyes looked heavier now. The adrenaline from finally arriving in Seoul was probably starting to fade. His body was beginning to remember that he'd just endured a long flight. You immediately walked closer.
"Tired?"
"Normal."
"You're tired."
"Normal."
"You're sleepy."
This time he didn't immediately argue. And that alone was an answer.
You smiled slightly. Then, without thinking, brushed aside the strands of hair that had fallen over his forehead. A simple gesture. A very simple gesture. But Yoongi immediately went quiet.
His eyes followed your face. Soft. Calm. Making your heart feel unsettled in the best possible way.
"What?"
"Nothing."
"Why are you looking at me like that?"
Yoongi stayed silent for a few seconds. Then the corner of his lips lifted slightly. Very slightly. But enough to make your heart race.
"I'm just happy."
You blinked. Because those words came out so naturally. Without a joke. Without teasing. Without trying to look cool. Just honest. And because of that, the effect was so much worse.
"I thought you'd go straight home."
"So did I."
"And then?"
His eyes were still on you. Still the same. Still far too warm.
"Halfway there, I started thinking about you."
Silence.
The bakery that had already closed felt even quieter. No employees. No customers. No sounds except the soft hum of the air conditioner. And somehow, out of all the romantic things someone could say after not seeing each other for a month, that simple sentence made your heart beat the hardest. Because it was so very Min Yoongi.
Not poetic. Not dramatic. Not excessive. Just honest. And maybe that was why it always managed to make you fall in love all over again.
. ݁₊ ⊹ . ݁ ⟡ ݁ . ⊹ ₊ ݁.
The bakery was finally completely cleaned up. Only a few lights in the front area were still on. The street outside looked much quieter than it had an hour ago. The CLOSED sign was still hanging on the glass door. For the first time that night, there was nothing left to do. And it was precisely when everything became quiet that the feeling came more clearly.
Missing him.
Because for almost a month now, you really have been busy.
The bakery was busy. The days were busy. Video calls helped. Messages helped. But it still wasn't the same.
It wasn't the same as being able to touch his hand. It wasn't the same as seeing his expression in person. It wasn't the same as having someone suddenly appear behind you and nearly make you hit him on reflex. And now he was here. Really here.
Not on a screen. Not on a video call. Not thousands of kilometers away.
Yoongi was standing right in front of you. Still wearing the black hoodie that was slightly wrinkled from the long trip. The glasses that had appeared far too often on your TikTok FYP over the past few weeks were still perched on his nose. A few strands of his bangs had fallen forward, partially covering his eyes. And somehow, the longer you looked at him, the harder it became to stop.
Yoongi noticed first.
"Why do you keep staring at me?"
His voice was casual. But you could see the corner of his lips move slightly. As if he already knew the answer.
You took a step closer. Not far. Because he was already close. Your fingers lifted slowly. Brushing aside a few strands of hair that were blocking his eyes.
A small gesture. Simple. But Yoongi immediately went quiet. His eyes followed your face. And for a few seconds, neither of you said anything.
You simply looked at him. Really looked at him. Looked at the face you had only been able to touch through a phone screen for the past month. Looked at eyes you knew too well. Looked at the person you had secretly missed even while being busy out of your mind.
Yoongi finally frowned slightly.
"What?"
You smiled softly. Then answered honestly.
"I missed you."
His expression changed immediately. Very quickly. As quickly as someone who had just been caught doing something. Because the next second, he looked away. To the side. To the floor. Anywhere except for you. And that nearly made you laugh.
Because seriously. After all the months that had passed. After all the concerts. All the awards. All the millions of people shouting his name. Min Yoongi could still get embarrassed over one simple sentence.
"Why are you looking over there?"
"I'm not."
"You're embarrassed."
"I'm not."
"You're embarrassed."
"I'm not."
The more he denied it, the more obvious it became. Even his ears were starting to turn slightly red. And it made your heart melt. He was so adorable.
You immediately lifted both hands. Gently holding his cheeks. Forcing his face back toward you.
"Don't run away."
"I'm not running away."
"You are."
"I'm just looking over there."
"Yoongi."
"Hm."
"Look at me."
His gaze finally returned to your face. And the biggest mistake anyone could make was telling Min Yoongi to look at you for too long when he was embarrassed. Because right now he looked too cute. Too sweet. Too capable of making your heart race.
His eyes widened slightly. As if he didn't know what to do. As if he was confused about why you kept looking at him.
And before he could say anything— You leaned in slightly. Then kissed him quickly. Very quickly. Only for a moment. But enough. Enough to make Yoongi completely freeze. Completely.
He didn't even move for several seconds. Didn't speak. Didn't react. Just stood there. And his expression immediately made you laugh. Because his face was completely blank. As if his brain needed time to process what had just happened.
"What's wrong?" You tried to sound innocent.
Yoongi blinked once. Twice. Then looked away again. And this time it was even worse.
You could see the red color creeping up to his ears.
"Oh my God."
You immediately laughed harder.
"Don't laugh."
"You're cute."
"Don't laugh."
"You're embarrassed."
"I'm not."
"You're red."
"I'm tired."
"That's not being tired."
"It is."
"That's embarrassing."
Yoongi let out a long sigh. A very long sigh. Like someone regretting many life decisions. Including, perhaps, the decision to come to the bakery tonight.
But what made you find him even more adorable was one thing. He didn't pull away. Not even once. Even though he was embarrassed. Even though he couldn't maintain eye contact with you for more than a few seconds. Even though he kept avoiding your gaze.
His arms remained wrapped around your waist. Still close. Still unwilling to leave. And somehow that felt so very much to him. Because Min Yoongi wasn't good at expressing many things. Wasn't good at making romantic speeches. Wasn't good at constantly coming up with sweet words. But his body was always honest.
The way he came to the bakery before going home. The way he helped clean up the shop even though he was clearly exhausted. The way he kept staying close to you from the moment he arrived. The way he was still holding you now even though his face was red as hell. And when you laughed softly again at his expression, Yoongi finally murmured quietly near your ear.
"I missed you too."
The sentence was short. Only four words. Almost impossible to hear. But enough to make your heart immediately stop functioning normally.
. ݁₊ ⊹ . ݁ ⟡ ݁ . ⊹ ₊ ݁.
The trip out of the bakery took longer than it should have. Not because there were a lot of things to carry. Not because anything had been left behind. But because every few minutes, you still found yourself glancing over at Yoongi. And every time it happened, you immediately remembered the expression on his face a few minutes earlier.
The flushed face. The way he avoided your gaze. The ears that had turned red too. It made you want to laugh again.
Meanwhile, Yoongi, who usually had plenty to complain about when it came to small things, was much quieter now. He simply carried a few of your things to the car, made sure the bakery door was locked, then walked beside you toward the parking lot.
The Seoul night felt much colder than it had during the day. A light breeze drifted past as the two of you stepped outside the building. And without saying a word, Yoongi immediately pulled the zipper of your jacket a little higher.
A simple gesture. A reflex. As if he didn't even realize he was doing it.
You simply looked at him for a few seconds. Then smile to yourself. Because yes. It was always like this.
The car started moving away from the small street where the bakery was located. City lights flickered past beyond the window. The roads weren't particularly busy. Music played softly through the speakers. The atmosphere was comfortable. Too comfortable, actually.
You leaned your head back against the seat. Your body was finally starting to remember that today had actually been exhausting. And for the first time since Yoongi suddenly appeared at the bakery, you could truly enjoy the fact that he was home.
He was already in Korea.
Already near you.
No more calculating time differences.
No more waiting for video calls.
No more seeing his face through a screen.
It felt strange. But nice. Very nice.
The two of you stayed quiet for quite a while. Not the awkward kind of silence. Quite the opposite. The comfortable kind. The kind that could only happen when two people had become far too used to each other.
Until eventually, Yoongi's voice broke the silence.
"You're off tomorrow."
You turned your head.
"Hm?"
"Tomorrow's Tuesday."
"Oh."
Right. The bakery closed every Tuesday. The only day of the week that you usually truly used to rest. Or at least tried to rest.
You nodded slightly. Then looked back out the window. Until a few seconds later— Wait. You slowly turned back toward him. Yoongi was still focused on driving. Too focused. Suspiciously focused. Your eyes immediately narrowed.
"Why?"
"Just asking."
"You don't usually ask things like that."
He stayed quiet.
You became even more suspicious. "Min Yoongi."
"Hm."
"What's going on with you?"
"Nothing."
"What's going on with you?"
Still silent. And now your instincts were kicking in. Because the longer you'd known him, the more you'd realized that Yoongi actually wasn't very good at lying.
He was good at hiding his feelings from other people. But from you? Not really.
"What do you want to say?"
"Nothing."
"Yoongi."
He let out a small sigh. And that was already enough of an answer.
You immediately leaned back against your seat and crossed your arms. "Oh."
"What?"
"Oh, so that's how it is?"
"How is?"
"You want something."
"I don't want anything."
"You do."
"I don't."
"You do."
A few seconds passed. Then the corner of your lips slowly lifted. Because little by little, everything was starting to make sense. You immediately pointed at him.
"Oh."
"What now?"
"So this was your plan?"
Yoongi finally glanced at you for a second. His expression was flat. Too flat. Which only made you more certain.
"You picked me up on purpose."
"I did pick you up."
"So I'd go home with you."
This time he didn't answer. At all. And that was far more suspicious than any denial could have been. You immediately burst out laughing.
"HEY."
He stayed quiet. Still driving. Still pretending to be calm. Still trying to look innocent. Even though he'd obviously been caught.
"This was your plan from the beginning, wasn't it."
"I was just asking."
"You're lying."
"I was just asking."
"You're lying."
A small smile finally appeared on his face.
Faint. Almost invisible. But it was there. And it only made him seem more adorable. Because apparently Min Yoongi, who looked impossibly cool in front of millions of people, secretly made little plans like this. Just to ask his girlfriend to stay over. After nearly a month apart.
You were still quietly laughing while looking out the window. Meanwhile, Yoongi fell silent again. But this time it felt different. Because a few moments later, he finally spoke again. Softer. More honest.
"It's been a long time since we saw each other."
You immediately turned toward him. And somehow, with just that one sentence, all of your teasing stopped.
The red light at the intersection brought the car to a stop for a moment. Red and yellow lights filtered into the cabin. Illuminating part of Yoongi's face. He was still looking ahead. Still sounded casual. But there was something in his voice that made your chest feel strange.
"I missed you."
Silence.
Your heart immediately started beating a little faster. The annoying thing was that after all the time you'd spent together, after all the video calls, after all the hugs, after all the kisses, a simple sentence like that could still make you nervous. Badly.
"I missed you."
He repeated it again. Softly. As if he were explaining something very simple.
"I want to spend more time with you."
And yes. That was it.
Your heart had officially stopped cooperating. Because Min Yoongi was always like that. He rarely said romantic things. Rarely expressed things directly. So when he finally did, the effect was always multiplied several times over.
You slowly turned toward him. Then immediately regretted it. Because the look on his face gave you absolutely no chance of winning.
There was no teasing smile. No confident expression. Quite the opposite. A little pitiful. A little hopeful. Like someone who already knew the answer he wanted. But was still waiting for it. And that was far more dangerous.
"Why are you making that face?"
"I'm not making any faces."
"That's not a normal face."
"It is."
"That's a pity face."
"I'm tired."
"That's a pity face."
"I'm tired."
You immediately covered your face for a moment. Because he was adorable. Because he was ridiculous. Because it wasn't fair. Because this person had just come home from a month-long tour and now looked like a kitten asking not to be left alone. And the most annoying thing— you couldn't say no. Not at all.
Eventually, you let out a long sigh. Pretending to be annoyed. Even though you'd actually lost several minutes ago.
"Fine."
Yoongi immediately turned toward you. So quickly that you almost laughed again. "Fine what?"
"We'll go to your place."
A few seconds of silence followed. Then the corner of his lips slowly lifted. Small. Very small. But enough to make your heart race all over again. Because you knew that smile.
Happy. Truly happy.
And somehow, seeing it made your whole chest feel warm too. The car started moving again. Heading toward Yoongi's house. While outside, the lights of Seoul continued passing by beyond the window. And for the first time that night, the longing that had been building up over the past month slowly began to feel lighter. Because this time, there was no flight left to wait for.
No time difference.
No phone screen.
There was only you.
And Yoongi.
And a long night still waiting ahead of the two of you.
Author Notes: Surprise! Since they've just returned to Korea, I thought it was the perfect time to release this story. I hope you enjoy it! Feel free to leave a comment and let me know your thoughts now that they already return.
Be the first to know when I update → Taglist 📝
Taglist: @fellbetween @nmjwoon @rpwprpwprpwprw @goawaysha @mikrokookiex @yukina0521 @singingjk @mikaela-uhm @3lectraheart @btsaremyy @biaswreckeedbybts @dahliadaenerys @idk-what-myurl-shouldbe @rogahrinah @futuristicenemychaos @gaslysainz @8delirium8-blog @jajabro @LocalAnimeGeek @fanaticf1 @joekerryshair @roo-chi001 @yoonbemine @lostsomewhereinthegarden
Walk With Me?
2. I wouldn't bank on that...
series masterlist
Word count: ~4k
cowboy! Park Jimin x reader Genre: 18+ Folk horror, paranormal themes, mystery/thriller, romance Chapter Warnings: Language. very brief, non-graphic mention of suicide. Taglist open! : @ae12moonss @lovehobicheol @next-bex-bet @jiminspersonalmaid @elmarimochi9513 @darksolace18 @cripilingdepression-blog @polnaraffsrack
A/N: huehuehue, the waters gettin' warm now (and salty??? ig). Side note, since birthday anon encouraged me to post part one earlier, I'm interest to know what some of y'alls astrology signs are. Like are we besties or are we an enemies-to-lovers situation?? I wanna know.
Mornings had never been your thing. Even when you had to wake up at ungodly hours to clock in for a twelve by 6:30am, the promise of stable pay was not enough to put a pep in your step.
It didn’t help that stubborn rays of sun had fist fought their way through heavy tree bows just to batter your eyelids and toast the skin of your cheeks. After a few moments of staring at the ceiling and questioning why the hell you were awake, you stumbled into the kitchen in search of something to eat.
Your brother must have something somewhere; there was no way he was living here for two months without at least a mug of coffee in his stomach. Spotting a used coffee pot in the sink, you gave it a quick wash and docked it on the stove with fresh water while you scoured the cabinets for coffee. A plastic tub of instant coffee left behind a half-empty jar of peanut butter would have to do.
As for food, the shelves were barren, and the jar of peanut butter was not going to cut it for the entire day. Besides the supplied cutlery and the weird survival tools littered on shelves (why he kept a window breaker with the mugs was beyond you), there wasn’t much. You snorted upon opening the freezer and finding a bulk, store-brand box of ice cream sandwiches.
“Don’t have any food, but you made sure to have enough ice cream to feed a small army.” Though you were laughing, you were grateful for something to sink your teeth into while you went over your mental agenda for the day and your drink cooled.
Taking a seat at the dining room table, you couldn’t help but giggle at the homeowner's choice of décor: a vase of now dead flowers, a lace doily, and a cutesy green porcelain pig that you were sure was actually supposed to be a piggy bank — not table décor. Upon scanning the rest of the living space, you noted that the owner must have quite the affinity for the creatures, spotting not two, but four different porcelain pigs littered around the space in an array of colors.
Well, every rental owner had something they liked to plaster on all the walls. You supposed this one just really liked cute antique pigs. Patting the head of the one at the table and taking a large bite of an ice cream sandwich, you got to business.
Obviously, taking a trip back into town for a few essentials that would last you the couple of days until you’d hopefully be back on a plane home was at the top of the list. Your stomach was already upset at being fed something loaded with so much sugar first thing in the morning, and would surely demand something more substantial within the next couple of hours.
Then there was the issue of trying to find your brother…you’d start asking around at the supply store the receipt was from to see if he had mentioned anything to them about his plans, and if that well turned up dry, you’d give him another call before staking out to the woods for a quick gander. He can’t be too far if his car is still here.
Taking a sip of your coffee, you gagged at the strange, eye-watering flavor, rushing to the sink to spit it down the drain. Salt coated your throat and formed a thick film of residue in your mouth, prompting you to turn on the sink and splash some fresh water into your mouth.
That made it worse.
It seemed the tap water was the culprit, puckering your lips and pruning your fingertips with how salty it was.
Your saving grace came from a crinkled water bottle at the bottom of your bag you had bought from a rest stop outside the airport, gulping down the last three sips with urgency. You didn’t notice the taste being off the night prior when you brushed your teeth, but perhaps the minty toothpaste and eye-crossing fatigue made it hard to notice.
Maybe that’s why your brother had left behind some of his supplies — because he probably had to boil his own water while he stayed here.
Adding a call to your dad to the to-do list would be a must. He spent most of his years working for the local water authority or fixing pipes, so chances were that he could offer some two cents on how or why it was so rich in salt.
Upon closing yourself off in the bathroom for a shower, you found a discarded shower head in the towel cupboard while sniffing out wash cloths, noting that he must have swapped it for one that filters the water as it runs through the tubing. Things that only confirmed your suspicion that he was planning to return to the cabin from where he had run off to. Who would just leave expensive equipment around like that?
That made you feel less guilty about holding off on calling him for a bit. There was no use calling someone that wouldn’t answer, and if they did, wouldn’t have any real food or drinkable water left to come back to.
You were fixing that, though.
Radio stations around here were sparse, riddled with country music, dad rock, or tunes that hadn’t seen their golden years in near decades, but it was something other than the rumble of an engine and the pop of gravel beneath tires. The supply store didn’t seem to be open yet by the time you rolled past, so you kept your eyes peeled for any building that looked like it could house anything edible.
You found your prayers answered in a sad-looking corner store. But the devil must have been the one listening, because everything here was astronomical in price. It wasn’t something you weren’t used to (nor was it completely unexpected when you were in such a remote rural town), but it still had you grumbling to yourself at each tag you added up.
Navigating food banks and clipping coupons as a kid made you a pro at making sure you got a caloric bang for your buck: snagging a box of oatmeal, loaf of bread, another travel-size jar of peanut butter, and whatever jam wasn’t breaking the double digits.
Scanning the produce aisle made you feel sick to your stomach, bags of apples coasting just below twenty bucks, and a carton of wrinkled grapes that wouldn’t last more than a day in the fridge a little more than half that price. Any vegetable that wasn’t a type of corn or stored in brine was left behind as well. You didn’t feel like blowing half this week’s paycheck on a few days' worth of food; you had a plane ticket to book once you found your brother.
Even if you make much better money now than you grew up with, poor habits die hard.
The woman at the check out counter spoke as little as possible, not even batting an eye when you lugged the biggest pack of water you could find up for her to scan and flashed her one of your best smiles. Loading it all into your car would have been easier had the sun not started to really rev its engines, baking the compact soil and loose dust roads until heat wiggled off the surface and made your vision shimmer.
Once you were back in the driver’s seat with the AC blasting onto the irritating sheen of sweat dampening the back of your neck, you were able to think straight, circling back to the outdoor supplies store whose neon sign had flickered to life.
‘Mountain Bros. And Co’ looked just about how you expected it to: racks stuffed to the brim with camouflage and leather jackets; shelves lined with cooling towels, baseball caps, sturdy boots, and thin heat-resistant tees; and walls taken up by protective glass cases that held hunting rifles and crossbows.
“Looking for something in particular?” The lanky man behind the counter, whose eyes were felt on you the second you pulled in, finally broke the tension, calling over the nasally screech of the surf-wave song playing over the speakers.
The upbeat tune was a complete juxtaposition to the moody man behind the counter, dark hair cropped short and spiking out from a black velvet cowboy hat, small brown eyes piercing through her like she was a four-course meal. If a local alternative band ever needed a goth cowboy, you had just found their guy.
“Sort of,” You walked up to the glass counter he stood behind, palms splaying out over sharpened hunting knives and boxes of amo. “My brother was here a few weeks ago. Bought something he wasn’t happy with. I wanted to see what the refund policy was, if there was any.”
The edges of his mouth twitched upwards, and he leaned his weight on his elbows so he could close some of the distance between you. “Sorry, no can do. Don’t do refunds. But I’ll tell you what: you tell me what the issue is, sweets, and maybe I can pull a few strings.”
Resisting the urge to roll your eyes, you played the part, smacking the crumpled receipt you had to fish from the garbage that morning between you and fluttering your lashes. “Sleeping bag zipper doesn’t work. Left me cold all last night.”
“Can’t have that, can we?” He tutted playfully, his mind no doubt running with countless ways in which he could warm you up while plucking up the paper to scan the list. His smirk only grew. “Ah. That guy’s your brother.”
Your ears perked up, your nonchalance almost faltering. “Yeah? That memorable, huh?”
“Not as much as you’d think. We get bozos like him runnin’ around here all the time. No offense,” the apology was tacked on the end there as a courtesy, but he clearly didn’t mean it.
“None taken,” You waved it off, gaze flicking down to the little plastic name tag on his black tee. “Say, Yoongi, what story did he make you suffer enough through to remember him?”
Yoongi snorted, barely bothering to think too much about the question. “The usual. Lookin’ to go into the woods to chase after made-up bull-crap.” His fingers worked away at the register for a few moments. “How does half off a new sleeping bag and a few drinks tonight sound?”
“Hmm. Are the drinks included, or do I have to pay extra?”
“They’re included with the price.” He angled himself over the counter, a coy shrug of his shoulders and a subtle raise of his brow sent your way. “Up to you.”
Biting your lip, you took up the offer with zero intention of following through. He was definitely cute, but you didn’t want to run into your brother while flirting with cowboys. Again, priorities.
You left that store without being able to pry much else about your brother from his sweet-talking mouth and a new sleeping bag you didn’t need, tossing it into your trunk with a huff.
“That was a bust.” Tapping the pads of your fingers to the warm steering wheel, you accepted your fate of having to return to the cabin and start hunting your brother on foot (even though that’s what you were hoping to not have to do). Unlike your brother, you didn’t have hunting knives and headlamps.
All you had was a sleeping bag, and the flashlight on your phone.
Making your way back towards the edge of town, an idea carried in on wind that smelt of gasoline and cracked peanut shells, causing you to veer off into that same gas station parking lot for one particular man who just may have seen him.
“You again?” Earl hollered out from the stool he parked under a tin awning, narrowing his eyes in on her as she slammed her car door closed. “Any luck with that brother of yours?”
“Actually, that’s what I’m here to ask you about.” Shelling out your phone and sliding open the lock, you pulled up the most recent picture of your brother you had. “Ever seen this face while pumping? Drives a 2004 Jeep Grand Cherokee. Blue.”
Earl grumbled to himself, swiping a streak of dust from his nose with a sniff. “Looks familiar enough. Whens about should I have seen him?”
“He’s been here for two months.”
His brow shot up. “Two months?” Shaking his head to himself, he rubbed his chin pensively. “That’s a long time for someone to spend here without us noticin’. You heard from him at all?”
“Not for a few weeks,” You admitted, a bit of guilt starting to manifest at just how serious Earl seemed to take the news.
“A few weeks with no word? In those woods?”
Swallowing down the unease budding in your stomach, you dismissed his concern. “He does this a lot. Crawls through caves, camps in the woods for months at a time, backpacks cross country — you name it, and he’s done it. This isn’t out of the norm for someone like him.”
“You ever chase after him on any of those other trips?” Earl probed gruffly.
Heat rushed to your face. “W-well, no.”
Humming to himself, he sized her up for a few seconds, hands situated on his hips and jaw set. Just then, the bell over the door behind him signaled the exit of a customer, and Earl didn’t even have to look to address him.
“Jimin — you gotta minute?”
The man in question turned immediately when called upon, and within seconds of seeing that same burnt umber, gambler creased hat sat atop gorgeous blonde hair, you knew exactly who you were dealing with.
“Mystery cowboy!” You greeted with a bewildered grin.
“Lost girl,” He mimicked your tone with a slight smirk. “What can I do for you?” Jimin, as Earl had referred to him, tucked the hand that wasn’t holding a cup of gas station coffee into his jeans.
Earl ground his jaw together, squinting down at you. “This little lady here can’t seem to get a hold of her brother. You seen him before?”
Leaning over to examine the photo on the screen, Jimin frowned. “Can’t say I have.”
Clicking your phone off, you shoved it in your back pocket. “He was staying in a rental up on Foxspire. Last I heard from him was when he checked in a few weeks ago. I think he’s camping off-grid somewhere in the woods, and lost his phone or something.”
Earl bounced on the toe of his boots. “Says he runs off a lot — one of them ghoul huntin’ types. Wanna give her hand and see if you can locate him? Maybe round up some of the boys and let ‘em know what to look out for.”
“Of course,” Jimin immediately moved back towards the store front, pausing in the threshold. “Foxspire, you said?”
“Yeah.” Pushing down the discomfort at saying the location you were staying out loud for all to hear, you continued. “Cabin seven.”
Ducking into the store just enough to snag the note pad next to the counter and a pen, he scribbled down the information, muttering to himself as he went. “Cabin seven…Foxspire…”
“Drives a jeep. Blue.” Earl added on.
“Oh, I have the car,” You rushed to correct him. “It’s still parked out front.”
Jimin’s honey brown eyes shot up to nail her in place, sliding over to Earl’s to share a look she couldn’t quite decipher. Then he spoke again, this time staying cautious of his tone as it strode into doubtful territory. “He left his car?”
“Yeah, but if he’s camping, he probably just didn’t need it.” You weren’t sure who you were reassuring anymore: them, or yourself.
They shared another brief look, Earl tilting his head down to resituate his cream colored hat and knocking a bit of dust off his boots to hide the subtle shake of his head.
“Head on back to that cabin." Jimin didn’t quite smile this time when he looked at you, tapping the back of the notepad with his index finger and motioning to your car. “I’m just gonna give this to my boys quick. I’ll meet you there.”
The cabin was just as you left it, door (unfortunately) unlocked as you had yet to find the keys and brush still ribbed from the tread of your sneakers. By the looks of it, no one had ventured up to the door while you were gone, and it was then that you felt that same seeping sense of dread from the night before — except this time there wasn’t a receipt or his usual clumsy crumb trail to take away the sting.
Stepping out of your car, you took your time walking by his, peering through the layer of lime green pollen and into the console.
Dusty.
You should probably wait for Jimin before you went roving through the woods or drifting through deserts, as that’d probably be a death wish for someone in a pair of trainers and flimsy shorts. But finding his car keys might be a good place to start.
“If I were a set of car keys, where would I be…” You mumbled to yourself, padding through the sweltering cabin for any sign of the metal ring. While most people would obsessively keep their keys on their persons at all times, your brother had broken that habit ages ago after too many close calls with open bodies of water. He usually kept them at his home base, which, by the looks of it was here.
On your way past the sleeping AC unit lodged in the living room window, you swiped the layer of grayed dust off that bad boy and turned it on the highest setting, taking a second to bask in the rush of cold, coolant-scented air. How you had managed to keep it off this long was beyond you; having it set at 82 was a crime.
Your heat tolerance was about as high as a popsicle left on a park bench in July, and much like that popsicle, you would leave a red stain on the pavement if someone rubbed you the wrong way.
While drying the sweat on your thighs so you wouldn’t risk Jimin being faced with a much grumpier version of you, the crinkle of thin paper blowing in the cold air caught your attention.
Taped to the bottom ledge beneath the machine was a green sticky note written in red ink, just three simple words: ‘up, up, down’. Peeling it from the wood, you brought it closer to inspect the unusual note, furrowing your brow.
You didn’t have much time to stew on its meaning, for the sound of a car engine heaving gasoline scented breaths over the loose leaves on the driveway tore you from the spot, your feet moving to carry you just in time for the rumble to cut off.
“Interesting looking horse you got there, cowboy.” You motioned to the big black pickup with a slight smile, stuffing the note in your pocket.
Jimin looked caught off guard by the joke at first, then he released a small chuckle. “She isn’t my preferred choice, but sometimes the job calls for it.”
“Right,” nibbling at your lower lip, you observed the way he toed at the leaves around your brother’s car with his boots, inspecting the cracked pebbles and muddied shoe prints. Then he crouched, running the soft earth through his fingertips as though searching for something between the grains.
“You walk here recently?”
Leaning your hip against the door, you responded. “Yeah. This morning and last night.”
His gaze flickered down to your feet, saying his thoughts out loud quietly to himself. “Sneakers…” Jimin then looked at the front of the house. “Door locked when you got here?”
“Yep.”
“He leave you a key?”
“…No.”
Jimin hid a smile behind a lick of his lips, coming to a stand. “Breaking and entering...should probably write you up for that.”
“What — you a cop or something?” You narrowed your eyes.
That pulled a short laugh from him. “No. I work for the township. Look after this place for them to keep people like your brother from causing too much trouble.”
“Ah.” Nodding, an awkward silence settled over the two of you. Tucking both hands in your back pockets, you shuffled back into the cabin. “You can take a look around in here if that helps.”
With a muttered thanks, you moved aside for him to slip past, choosing to stick close to the air conditioning while he retraced the same path you had made the previous night, poking into bathrooms and nosing about the bedroom.
“This room,” Jimin’s voice echoed out from the back hall. “There a reason why it’s locked?”
“Room….?” Tiptoeing around the corner, you stopped at the end of the hall. “Oh. You mean the supply closet.”
Jimin looked at you incredulously, pointing down the gap between the floor and the door where faint light emanated from within. “You know of any supply closets that have windows in ‘em?”
“What?” Getting down on your knees to test his theory, you tried to peek through the gap at what was hidden on the other side. Your view was limited, but you could see the window he was referring to, taped off by a black trashbag that’s corner had blown loose. The rest of the room was too dark to make any heads or tails out of. You cursed, heaving yourself back up to your feet. “I have no idea what’s back there. Looks like he blocked it off…”
Denial was fighting battles in your head.
Yes, he was your freak little brother. Yes, he did weird shit like this all the time. But his silence, and the number of unsolved cases you’d been forced to watch with him were starting to get to you.
You grew up in a small town where drugs were about as easy to come by as the common cold, kids tasted their first beer by age ten, and trailer park drama was your version of reality TV. You were no stranger to the things people could do to others…or themselves.
Jimin must have been thinking the same thoughts, his voice soft and gentle as he met your widening gaze. “If it helps, we don’t smell anything, which is a good sign.
“Y-yeah,” A shaky exhale fell from your mouth, palms soothing the tops of your thighs.
He lingered close, sharp eyes scanning your features as though making sure you weren’t about to break into hysterics or go catatonic.
Another bowling ball of reality plowed through your gut. The reason everyone else here seemed so thrown off by his disappearance and you weren’t. You were naive; they were experts.
He probably had to deal with missing people a lot.
“Have you tried calling him recently?” He kept his voice low so as to not shatter your composure.
You shook your head. “Yesterday, yes. But not...not today.”
Your body moved ahead of your mind, leading you back to the dining room table where you’d chucked your phone during your search and punching in his contact information, holding it up to your ear.
From somewhere within the house, you heard the muted guitar riff of the B-52’s ‘Rock Lobster’, and a faint buzzing sound. Heart in your mouth, you kept the phone pressed to your ear while you ran back to where Jimin lingered in the hall, looking at the locked door with his lips pressed into a thin line.
The song cut short from the other side just as the line died.
“Hey, it’s me. No, I’m not dead. Leave a message and I’ll get back to it when I’m not six feet under. Peace.”
next part
Main navigation
Come chitty chat!
walk with me?
Park Jimin x reader
Genre: 18+ Folk horror, paranormal themes, mystery/thriller, romance
Warnings (are subject to change): Frightening themes. Ghosts and cryptids. Violence. Mentions of death/missing persons. Smut undecided.
Release date: Summer 2026, Taglist open!
Summary:
Your brother has always been flighty. The type of person who would pick up your call from the depths of a cave in Kentucky on a random Tuesday, only to be halfway across the country by Wednesday on the lookout for the next big Bigfoot sighting. So no one really bat an eye when he disappeared into the woods of New Mexico with a flashlight and a dream of hunting down the ‘Deadwood Wardens’, yet another mythological legend you didn’t believe in that he felt was his 'destiny' to prove. But then he stopped calling. And it turns out the woods were a lot scarier in person than in the photos. With the help of a local who knows the woods like the back of his hand, you should be out of here with your stupid brother in no time! Not that you were worried or anything — after all, it wasn’t like those campfire stories of men in wide-brimmed hats coming to steal the souls of unsuspecting trespassers were true. It was only a coincidence that Jimin, your friendly woodsman, wore a hat just like the ones taped on your brother's wall....right?
1. Yeah, he's one of those - 6/4/2026
2. I wouldn't bank on that... - 6/5/2026
3. Parley! - 6/6/2026
more to be announced...
Main masterlist I Teaser I Playlist I Come chitty chat!
This is author does their best not to use ai. Rest assured there is absolutely no ai usage for any writing content.
Do not steal, repost, translate, or take from my work. As an obvious disclaimer, none of this is actually about the real BTS members. They are just face cards/inspriations.
Walk with me?
1. yeah, he's one of those
series masterlist
Word count ~3.8k
cowboy! Park Jimin x reader Genre: 18+ Folk horror, paranormal themes, mystery/thriller, romance Chapter Warnings: Language. Taglist open! : @ae12moonss @lovehobicheol @next-bex-bet @jiminspersonalmaid @elmarimochi9513 @darksolace18 @cripilingdepression-blog
Summary:
Your brother has always been flighty. The type of person who would pick up your call from the depths of a cave in Kentucky on a random Tuesday, only to be halfway across the country by Wednesday on the lookout for the next big Bigfoot sighting. So no one really bat an eye when he disappeared into the woods of New Mexico with a flashlight and a dream of hunting down the ‘Deadwood Wardens’, yet another mythological legend you didn’t believe in that he felt was his 'destiny' to prove. But then he stopped calling. And it turns out the woods were a lot scarier in person than in the photos. With the help of a local who knows the woods like the back of his hand, you should be out of here with your stupid brother in no time! Not that you were worried or anything — after all, it wasn’t like those campfire stories of men in wide-brimmed hats coming to steal the souls of unsuspecting trespassers were true. It was only a coincidence that Jimin, your friendly woodsman, wore a hat just like the ones taped on your brother's wall....right?
A/n: I'll be quick here, but just wanted to say hi! For those of my readers who want something spooky but don't want Pech levels of spooky, this one is going to be for you! If Pech is a 8.5/10 on the spook/gore scale, I'd put this one at maybe a 5 or 6/10. Something to get your heart racin' and maybe a little goosebumps, but hopefully no nightmares lolol. I hope you enjoy this three-day debut. Chapter 2 drops in 24 hours. Love you all, and thank you again for being so nice to me and my brain children. ~Delyn
“Hey it’s me. No, I’m not dead. Leave me a message and I’ll get to it when I’m not six feet under. Peace.”
“Hey shithead, pick up your phone. Dad’s worried sick and you have about one hour left of freedom before I beat your ass. I took off work for this, so you better have a damn good excuse for not picking up your phone when I get there. Call me!”
Reaching across the dashboard, you tapped the end call button on the screen and immediately hit redial. It rang several times.
“Hey it’s me. No, I’m not dead. Leave me a message-”
“You’ve got to be kidding me…” You muttered to yourself, knocking your head against the plush headrest and gripping the steering wheel tighter. There was no point in leaving him another message. There were probably already a hundred collecting dust in his mail box for him to sift through anyway.
Rocky desert scenery blended into dense Arizona pines, the two-lane road carving black channels through jagged orange mountainsides along the border of New Mexico. With the sun just starting its slow retreat, thick amber rays highlighted the clash of thick greens and dusty mountains outside your window, making the difference all the more jarring. The landscape a mosaic collage, like puzzle pieces stolen from two different puzzles that just so happened to fit.
Your brother raved on the last time he stopped home for dinner about how the contradicting landscapes were all part of the “lore” — something about liminal spaces, portals, and spiritual pathways. A few of his many reasons for getting himself lost in the middle of bum-fuck nowhere.
Correction: getting the two of you lost in the middle of bum-fuck nowhere.
Whatever. He'd better pray he falls into one of those portals or gets trapped in a black hole before you get your hands on him.
It was never like this before. He was always good about calling. He'd learned his lesson after the first time he went backpacking across Europe and didn’t answer for a month, your dad started calling coroner’s offices convinced he had slipped down a ravine and snapped his neck.
Ever since then, like clockwork, you get a call on Sunday morning. Even if it only lasted half a minute and was broken up by terrible cell service or the crash of ocean waves, but it told you he was still around.
Bull-headed, overly inquisitive, and an adventurous adrenaline junky maybe — but alive.
Now it’s been weeks. And you haven’t gotten so much as a text.
You may be partially to blame for his acquired taste in risky hikes and alien films. On winter nights when your dad worked the graveyard shift at whatever blue-collar job would hire him, you were in charge of entertaining him and making sure he was fed.
Your go-to moves would either be to plop him in front of the TV and let him have at it, or conjure elaborate treasure hunts all over your small trailer for him to solve. Whatever it took to get him off your back long enough so you could finish English homework or toss a can of ravioli sludge in the microwave.
Now he spent his life doing just that: traveling off and solving “puzzles” and mysteries while you manned the fort at home.
Sure, you were a bit scared; you weren’t a stranger to all the dangers his way of living threatened. But you had a specific code word you established for him to use in case of emergencies, and no letter, text, or voicemail had shown up in your orbit yet.
For the most part, you were just peeved that he had let it go so long without reaching out. Chances were he had let his phone die, or dropped it in a raging river and hadn’t gotten around to replacing it.
So here you were, driving through New Mexico like the great older sister you were, to get him a new phone or knock some sense into him before reporting back to your dad that he was fine — just an idiot.
Because you were going to find him here. There wasn’t even a second when you thought otherwise.
The winding road led you straight through a town born straight from the wet dream of a mega-church pastor with a savior complex: sun-bleached siding, dust-caked porches, and full of folks that looked like they hadn’t smiled in the last decade. If you looked hard enough, you could see hoof prints in the dirt driveways and tracking across grocery store parking lots, giving it that southern charm you only saw in films. Though you wouldn’t exactly call piles of drying horse shit charm.
Confused, you slowed to a crawl through the streets, pulling into a run-down gas station to check that your GPS wasn’t leading you off the beaten path. You were supposed to be in the woods, driving through playgrounds and cigar shops.
Angrily, you tapped at the glitching screen of a rental car (an amenity you splurged for instead of toughing it out in someone’s grandfather’s 90’s Honda Accord). Though the extra cash shelled out to pay for a new ride seemed to be in vain, the cartoon car parked on the two-dimensional map spinning like a top and teleporting into nearby bushes or rocky ravines.
“Come on..” You groaned, giving the screen a couple of good smacks with the side of your palm. “We’re almost there!”
A man banging his fist on your window had you screaming louder than you cared to admit, heart lurching into your throat and hand burrowing into the bag splayed open on the passenger seat for your trusty can of pepper spray.
He looked like he’d seen better days, a brown hat pulled low over a forehead ribbed with dry wrinkles, and mouth outlined in a grayed mustache that twitched with the roll of the toothpick he chewed on. Quirking a brow at your reaction, he gestured down for you to roll down the window. Which you did. Barely.
“Can I help you?” Your question shot through the two-inch gap and landed awkwardly against his hardened attitude.
He leaned an elbow on the roof of the car. “Was fixin’ to ask you the same.” Nodding to the vehicle, he continued. “How much?”
It took you a minute to realize he was asking about your gas tank, and you shook your head curtly. Last you checked, New Mexico wasn’t one of the states that regulated who can pump their gas. “No thanks. I can do it myself.”
“Didn’t ask if you could. Asked how much.” He kissed the back of his teeth. “First time here, eh?”
“What makes you say that?”
The man tapped the glass, pointing through to a faded sign out her passenger window. ‘Fill up service required!’
“Oh,” You offered him a tight-lipped smile. “I think I’m good, thanks.”
A grunt broke through his mouth, and he lightly smacked the hood on his way up. “Suit yourself.”
The man was only able to amble half the distance between your car and the mud-splattered, shoe-box of a storefront before you were calling for him again.
“Actually, wait! Maybe you can help me.” You took his disgruntled regard as your sign to continue. “I’m trying to get to Deadwood, and it looks like I may have been led off the beaten path. Care to point me in the right direction?”
“Deadwood?” The man was back besides your window. “Congratulations. You’re in it.”
The look of bewilderment on your face and the slow twitch of your lower lid must have been enough for him to continue. “But I’m willing to bet you meant the Deadwood forests, is that right?”
“Yes,” You sighed in relief, willing yourself to roll down the window just another inch. “That’s exactly what I meant.”
“Figures. Nine out of ten times when someone like you comes into town with a car like that, they are headed for the woods.” He stood up, hands planted on his hips. “Let me guess — you’re huntin’ for those wardens?”
“Me? No,” You scoffed. “My idiot brother on the other hand? Yeah, ranger hunting. I’m just here trying to drag him back home.”
“Well, if you’re intendin’ on headed out that way, it’s best to fill up now. Don’t want to get yourself stranded on any of those back roads at night. If the darkness don’t get to ya, then the cougars and ‘yotes will.”
A shiver ran down your spine, the thought of coming face to face with a hungry mountain lion or a prowling coyote, reminding you just how far from home you were. It also reminded you just why you were here, a spark of anxiety warming your belly at the possibility of your brother meeting a similar fate.
Assuming you could trust this man (for now) you rolled your window down entirely as he rounded the back of the car, already cracking open the gas cap and tapping a few buttons on the pump. “Any other animals I should be on the lookout for?”
Scratching at his chin, he hummed. “Bears. Widow spiders. Snakes.” Shoving the nozzle into your tank, he continued on after a moment’s thought. “Wolves, lizards, and goats if you’re plannin’ on passing through the desert.”
Awesome. Great. Your brother was MIA in a place with not only mountain lions, but venomous spiders and wolves. Totally how you wanted to be spending what little PTO you had: fending off wildlife and picking at mosquito bites.
The man asked the next question, leaning his hip against the side of the car. “Said you was lookin’ for your brother?”
“Trying to,” You rub at your temple while searching through old text messages for the address you had forced him to send you. “Haven’t heard from him in a bit and just want to make sure he hasn’t done anything stupid.”
“He run off a lot?”
A snort broke through the exhaustion. “You could say that. He spent last Christmas in Florida camping in haunted lighthouses and looking for swamp monsters.”
“Ah. One of those.” That was the closest the man had sounded to humored since he started speaking to her. Clearly, you shared the same views on people like your brother.
“Yup.” You rested your cheek on your palm with a sigh. “One of those….”
Earl (as you learned his name was on your receipt), wasn’t lying about the woods being a force all on their own. Her prowess was apparent as the skies deepened in color; the late summer horizon no longer shining bright enough to cut through the canopy of trees.
It wasn’t dark enough to have you crawling out of your skin and making premature phone calls to loved ones yet, but it definitely had you rolling up your windows and double-checking the locks. Nature didn’t need word of mouth or creature-feature campfire stories to thicken her reputation; she alone was enough to frighten you.
Thankfully, the little hand-drawn road map Earl had sketched over a magazine cover and decade-old news couldn’t just decide to turn off when the trees huddled closer together, and the elevation increased.
You blamed a missed turn on the dimming light and the fact that you had only just gotten off a red-eye merely hours prior, doing your best to pull over and retrace your steps while only getting more lost in the process.
Brush thickened, and the howl of the wind on your windows started to sound suspiciously like the waking wolves that prowled somewhere down the mountainside. It was moments later when none of the road names looked anything like what Earl had explicitly mentioned, that you debated on calling your dad with a profession of spontaneous love.
Flicking on your high beams (even though the level of light didn’t call for such drastic measures quite yet), the pale yellow beams caught the faint outlines of tall shapes swaying along the roadside a dozen or so yards ahead. Your prayers were answered when they didn’t turn out to be upright bears or suspicious trees, but a pair of horses donned with their very own riders.
On any other given day, you would have bit your own hand off rather than speak to strange men — especially when you were miles out from civilization and in the woods of all places — but desperate times call for desperate measures.
You flashed your lights low, teetering the car between the middle lines to give them a bit of space, coming to a slow creep and rolling the passenger window down.
“Sorry to bother you-” Your breath caught in your throat, both men turning to face you with an eerie level of synchronization, jerking their reins to a halt at the unexpected interruption.
With what little you had seen back in town, you weren’t expecting them to be so...beautiful. Soft, wavy locks tucked beneath wide-brimmed hats, perfectly carved faces encased in golden sun-kissed skin, eyes narrowed down their noses to peer through your open window.
The one with dark hair cropped to his angled cheekbones nodded to you with a pointed raise of his brow. “Ma’am?”
Oh. Right. You were speaking.
“Sorry...”
“That’s the second time you’ve said that,” The other one remarked, slimmer in build with hair nearly twice as long and lighter in color.
Smacking yourself internally, you continued. “I seem to be a bit lost. I’m trying to get to-” you glanced down at Earl's drawing “-Spruce street?”
The blonde one furrowed his brow, tilting his head towards his companion. “Spruce? Isn’t that how they call it down by those cabins?”
“Hell if I know,” The brunette shrugged. “That’s your turf.”
Frowning momentarily, the former slid his glittering gaze back to her face, the corner of his lips turning up. “I was plannin’ on heading that way if you’d like to follow.”
“That’d be a huge help.” Tucking the sheet into your bag you looked up in time to see him nod to his companion, a loose strand of blond hair swooping across his forehead where it was once tucked behind his ear.
“You go ahead. I got this.”
The brunette tipped his hat politely, kicking his steed up to a steady canter and disappearing around the bend of the road. The blonde remained, twisting his hands into the leather straps to steer his horse around to face the way you came.
“There’s a little clearing up head you can use to turn around. I’ll wait for you here.”
“Okay…” You whispered more towards yourself than him, slinking up the road to the dirt circle you assumed was the one he mentioned.
A part of you was grateful that he hadn’t offered to get in your car and hitch a ride. The other part was unnerved, knowing full well this strange man could just decide to lead you some where even more remote to dispose of your body, and you’d be none the wiser. If it wasn’t for the hands attached to your body, you wouldn’t be able to tell your left from your right in these woods.
He was where he promised he’d be, a reassuring smile softening the sharp lines of his features. Out of respect for him (more so the horse, as they were the true innocent bystander here), you kept your lights low and a good ten feet of distance between the vehicle and the soft clop of hooves.
Over time, the tiny hand-painted street signs started to ring familiar bells, and some of the tension that showed itself in the tiny crescents dug into the leather steering wheel, and the ache in your jaw started to ease. The mystery cowboy parked his horse along the roadside, pointing a finger up to the next wooden stake with a respectful tip of his hat.
‘Spruce st’ stared down at you proudly, and you all but jumped for joy at the prospect of tearing into your brother, but also sinking your head into the cushions of something — a couch would do.
With excitement, you turned back to share your thanks, only to find him already inching down a curving hill to the next street over. Sticking your head out the window, you shouted across the barren street.
“Thank you, mysterious cowboy in the woods!”
His shoulders shook with laughter, and a full smile beamed back up to you over his shoulder, partnered with a quick wave of his hand.
You’d be lying if you said that watching him go made you only a little sad. Shame that the only way to prove he wasn’t a murderer was to leave you unscathed and unbothered, because now you had to watch a very friendly — and very handsome — cowboy disappear into the woods without even getting a chance to learn his name.
Now that would have been a good way to spend your paid time off.
But that wasn’t why you were here, as you were reminded of by the map in your purse and phone that hadn’t rang.
Brother first, cowboys later.
Maybe.
If there was time.
You stole one last glance of his retreating figure — broad shoulders and toned arms still visible from a distance, and jeans that he didn’t even need to stand in for you to know they probably fit very well.
Turning the wheel onto the opposite direction he had pointed titled ‘Foxspire lane’ , you conjured up a plan to try and find him again.
You could make time for that.
The cabin you were looking for was buried deep between tall alpine trees and blanketed with dead pine needles. The uneven, sorry excuse of a driveway barely visible through the overgrown brush and unkempt dead foliage. But you managed well enough, grateful for high beams and four wheel drive as the car came to a halt behind your brother's jeep — a beat-up old tin can from the early 2000’s that he spent more money keeping alive than he would just buying a new car.
“God, Ruby, aren’t you a sight for sore eyes.” Slamming your door shut, you ran your palm over the dented back door as though greeting an old friend. Giving it another pat, you rolled your eyes. “Shame I’m gonna have to kill your dad though.”
You skipped up the wooden porch steps, slipping on the top step on a particularly thick pile of damp pine needles and fallen leaves, still damp from whenever it had rained last. Raising your fist you pounded on the door like an officer ready to collect his dues.
“I know you’re in there — open up!”
You gave it a few seconds, before repeating your ministrations.
“I mean it! You have ten seconds before I kick this door down. Ten.”
You leaned over to one of the foggy windows, cupping your hands over the glass. “Nine. Eight. Seven.” An empty, unlit living room met you through the glass, the open concept living space giving you clear view to the dining room and galley kitchen. Looked like what you’d expect for a vacation rental cabin in the woods.
“Six. Five…”
Nothing stirred within the walls, not even a flicker of shadow under a door or a shift of a cushion.
For once, the start of fear licked up your throat and burned its way through, your voice stammering.
“Alright, that’s enough fucking around. Open the door.”
The rustle of leaves scattering and skipping over one another in the evening breeze answered your call, but your brother didn’t.
Just to see if it would work, your hand grabbed for the knob and gave it a twist, feeling a mix of disappointment and relief when you found it locked. At least he had the smarts to keep his front door locked while he was hiding away…
Squishing your face back against the window, you looked around the space for anything that could be used as a means to get in. Your search proved successful when your eyes landed on a cracked window just beyond the dining room, the gap barely visible from behind a set of lush rosebushes.
Bingo.
He wasn’t the only one who had gotten into trouble when he was younger — you had always just been better at not getting caught.
Clambering through overgrown bushes and rocky garden beds, you made it to the back window and wriggled your fingers on either side of the screen, giving it a stiff jostle until it fell loose in your hands. Making a mental note to put it back before you two left, you pried open the window and ducked inside.
“Where you at?” You stormed the place like you were leading your own S.W.A.T team, wrenching open any and all closed doors and poking your nose in bathrooms. The only door that wouldn’t budge was to what you assumed was the homeowner's personal storage closet, and that didn’t concern you enough to pick any locks just yet. Each room you could get yourself into came up empty, and it was then that panic started to set in.
“This isn’t funny!” You rounded back into the kitchen, skimming your fingers over the counter top and lifting up couch cushions.
The only things you found were an open tent bag, an empty box of granola bars, and a receipt for a new headlamp battery and a sleeping bag.
You clicked your tongue as a new wave of frustration fell over you. That would explain it. He was probably off gallivanting through the woods with a tent and a headlamp, looking for those goddamn ghost rangers — or whatever the hell they were.
“Ugh. Fuck you, dude.” Crumbling the receipt in your fist, you chucked it into the nearest bin before making your first order of business, shutting and locking the window you had broken into. You may not believe in cryptids or ghoulish spirits, but you did believe in black bears and strangers.
Next, you lugged in your suitcase and made yourself comfortable. What good would it do to traverse the woods at night looking for him? He had his equipment. He did this all the time; you did that never.
Using the throw pillows and stealing the comforter from his room, you made yourself a makeshift bed on the sectional and melted into it with a sigh. It was no king-size bed, but it was better than an airplane seat or a terminal bench.
You fell asleep conjuring up your plan of action come morning, and all the ways you intended to throttle your brother when you found him and that canvas tent. You didn’t care if you needed to get a search party involved, if embarrassing him meant he'd learn his lesson.
Though somewhere in the tick of late-night hours, a thought fought its way through all the rest, raising a lone hand in the crowd of angry heathens and piping in with a voice so quiet it was almost lost in the commotion of older sibling punishment.
What if something had gone wrong?
The last thing you remembered looking at was the silent phone charging on the coffee table next to you, forcing yourself not to reach out and call again. You would try again in the morning, but hopefully by then he’d have already tried to call back.
next part
Main navigation
Come chitty chat!
Pechsträhne: Requiem Dolores et Irae, Ch. 8
Main Navigation
Series Masterlist
Chapter playlist
Word count: Approx. 26k
_________________________________________
Chapter warnings: Horror. Violence. Death. Murder. Violence against minors. Main character death (Kind of?). Taphophobia. Suicide. Manipulation/emotional abuse. Misogyny. Dead Dove: do not eat.
A/N: Good luck. ~Delyn
@kokoandkookie @rkive-joonie @singdancedreampray @erescheese @hyperfixation-station-1234 @moonxxlover@onyxthornseer @lunaryoongie
_________________________________________
“Easy,” Yoongi inched forward across the grass, hands splayed out the same way one would soothe a frightened animal. “Easy…” His voice dropped to a low mumble meant mostly for his own ears, knees bent, head dipped, and eyes narrowed in concentration as he licked his lips.
A cat closing in on its prey.
He lunged, feet kicking forward into a full sprint, arms held out to close around an invisible victim that slipped right through his grasp.
“Fuuuuccckk!” Yoongi tossed his head back in anguish, hands coming down to rest on his knees while he caught his breath. “I’m too fuckin’ old for this shit.”
Jungkook shifted in his spot next to Y/n, hands stuffed in his coat pockets and sunglasses perched on the bridge of his nose. He sniffed, pushing his glasses up to hide the humored crook of his mouth. “Try again.”
With yet another lengthy string of curses, Yoongi hopped into a jog to the other side of the field, scanning the area for his next target.
“You’ve gotta lean into it more!” Jin shouted out to him from his comfortable spot reclined on his own personal (rather fancy, might she add) folding chair behind them, feet propped up on one of the bleachers, and an open bag of homemade trail mix nestled safely in the divots of his puffy winter coat. A snack he promptly choked on when Yoongi responded with his middle finger held high over his head.
Y/n shook her head with a light laugh, bouncing on the balls of her feet as she turned back to give the van behind them a cursory glance. If a police cruiser or unsuspecting guest just trying to visit the public playing field, maybe throw a ball with their kid, or a group of dads reliving their high school years with some buddies, they’d risk accidentally seeing a small pile of passed-out bodies propped in the back of their van.
She could see it now: trying to explain to a very skeptical officer about why and how there were two people knocked out in their backseat. They were simply traversing the spirit realm, totally not drugged or dead! Shaking her head at the thought, she turned her attention back to the field where Yoongi was hot on the tail of someone she could sort of see.
That was her job today, working on her sight.
Right now, they looked like blurs of water darting through the air, or the waves of heat that rise off sunbaked asphalt. But it was better than nothing.
A cold wind blew through the field, biting through her coat and skin, chilling her bones. Nosing her way into her collar, she tucked her chin in the fabric and sank into the warm cocoon she had constructed.
Jungkook peeked over the edge of his glasses. “You’re cold.”
His elbow jutted out from his side to create the perfect sized gap for her own arm, a silent command for her to huddle closer. Not even bothering to fight it, she closed the few feet of space between them and plopped her cheek on his upper arm. “It’s December and we are outside. This is cruel.”
Jungkook hummed to himself, face following the blurs of motion in the game of ‘tag’ they were watching. His nose twitched. Then he shouted out like a soccer coach. “You have to get closer.”
“Thanks, Captain Obvious! Never would have fucking guessed.” Yoongi snarked from a dozen or so yards away, blatantly out of breath.
A phantom laugh echoed through the air, just a half second of melodic joy, but it was all she needed to recognize Jimin. He had volunteered to be one of the runners this time, leading Yoongi around the field while he tried to really hone both his own psychic abilities, and learning a few tricks from Hoseok’s. As of yet, he had only successfully grabbed them three times out of the probably near fifty attempts.
“It’s his speed,” Jin shook his head dejectedly, shuffling the nuts, chocolate, and granola pieces in his palm while he spoke. “He has to speed that up.” Tossing the scoop in his mouth, he shouted, “Pick it up!”
Y/n watched Yoongi speed up in spite of Jin (or perhaps encouraged by him), racing down the length of the field after a mostly invisible blur. If Y/n had to guess by the height and width, she suspected it was Namjoon.
While everyone was training their psychic and physical capabilities, Namjoon was getting comfortable with traversing between realms in case of emergency, and he seemed to be thoroughly enjoying himself, treating each time like a researcher's expedition, documenting the experience with a scientist's level of detail and efficiency.
It gave him hands-on experience with his concoctions and potions, giving him the ability to tweak things like effectiveness, durability, control — and most importantly in Y/n’s opinion — the taste.
If things were working well enough, Namjoon could have them able to individually control when the spell would take effect. He was close (ish), experimenting with the level of lemon grass, boiled sacred fig, and homemade strawberry syrup or juice for flavor. His setup in the greenhouse looked like that of a mad scientist, droppers and scales brought out from their dusty boxes to test just how much of each ingredient he needed for it to still have its intended effect. No matter how much they poked fun at his collection, he was severely bettering the digestion of the mixture.
His most recent addition had actually been grape juice, something Y/n had caught him pouring into the newest batch with a raised brow. He simply shrugged, unscrewing the cap and pouring in a few glugs. “It’s the ingredient and the intention that counts. Sometimes you have to work with what you have.”
Shifting her cheek against Jungkook’s bicep, she thought she felt something nudge her hip, the cold breeze it came with causing goosebumps to erupt over her skin. Small arms wrapped around her thigh, pins and needles seeping out from beneath their touch and down her limb. Y/n unwound one of her hands from Jungkook’s arm and lowered it to rest over where she could feel the pressure of a body leaning into her side.
“You’re giving him a run for his money, huh, Gänse?”
The energy of her sister gripped her leg tighter, her youthful giggles heard over the tired shouts of the man currently doing laps around the quick-footed blur of Jimin. As if he could hear them teasing him, Yoongi’s neck snapped towards the group of make-shift coaches, glaring with one finger pointed threateningly towards Y/n. “I see you!”
He barreled towards them, leaving Jimin to wonder where his pursuer had gone. The hold on her leg moved to tug at the back of her pants, hiding behind her body like it would save her from Yoongi’s pursuit.
Yoongi was on the defense beside her, hopping this way and that to block the escape of the invisible little girl that was all but shrieking with laughter at his silly antics. With a shout, he made hands to grab her, chasing her down the field line back towards the other players. Y/n watched them go with a soft smile, already planning how she was going to tease Yoongi for being so soft with Matilda tonight.
Metal clinked against metal, a set of keys jingling while being spun in aimless circles around a long finger. “How’s it goin’ so far?”
Sneakers took their time crunching across dying grass, settling besides Jin. The ziplock bag rustled — a wandering fist inviting itself in.
“Yoongi 3, walkers 10.” Jin answered.
Hoseok snorted. “Jeez, thought he’d do better than that.”
Stiffening, Y/n pretended it was the winter air that made her muscles coil tighter, not the added presence. Jungkook’s dark eyes slid down to regard her carefully, but upon noticing no real threat, he went back to his supervision of the ‘game’.
Yoongi paused halfway across the field, face scrunched with distaste and a whine grinding out of the back of his throat. “I would be better off if you were here to help!”
“You gotta do stuff alone every now and then. Builds character.” Hoseok quipped back, settling down on the empty bench by Jin.
Unfortunately for Y/n, Jungkook didn’t seem to be the only one to notice her sudden shift in demeanor, a new set of eyes boring into the back of her neck.
“I’m going to run to the bathroom, why don’t you keep my seat warm for me?” Jin stood up with a stretch, gesturing down to his rather comfy looking set up with a sweet smile. Before she could protest, Jin was already shuffling down the edge of the field, playfully motioning like he was digging with a shovel or dodging a punch in a boxing ring. “Lean in it. Leeeaaan in it.”
“I’m going to kill you!” Yoongi’s voice echoed across the field.
Y/n tried to refuse the obvious ploy at getting her to sit down and relax by turning her face back to the game, taking her job as a supervisor seriously. However, her painfully caring and obnoxiously stubborn boyfriend had other ideas.
“Go sit. It’s warmer there.” Jungkook gave a pointed look to the chair, then a light shove with his elbow when she didn’t move. “Go.”
Glaring at him, she mouthed the word ‘traitor’ like she actually meant it (she didn’t), and slunk towards Jin’s seat that was a bit too close to Hoseok for her liking, but moving the chair would be too obvious.
Hoseok looked up to her like a guilty puppy, expression brightening at her approach. “H-hey.”
“Hey.” Y/n fell into the seat with her arms crossed.
“Ma let me out early,” Hoseok used the collar of his leather jacket to scratch his cheek. An explanation given like she was owed one, which she was, just not for that.
Y/n hummed flatly. “Did she really?”
There was a pause, then a weak chuckle. “No.”
The fight to keep the edges of her lips down was hard, yet she succeeded. She didn’t want to give him the privilege of making her laugh yet.
While he had really pulled through and helped her with Taehyung over the weekend, he had yet to apologize for his behavior — really apologize. He was clearly trying (in his own way), making extra effort to be energetic and upbeat, attending evening hangouts or participating more in ‘book club’, staring at her when she spoke to the point it was almost unsettling…
He was trying.
And she could see that.
She just wasn’t going to let him smooth it over with kind smiles and extra jokes like he usually did. This time, for once, she wanted him to actually say it.
“So…” His foot started to tap against the bench below his feet. “How’s Taehyung?”
That got her to look at him. She was not expecting him to be interested in talking about Taehyung at all, let alone genuinely sound concerned about his well-being.
“He’s…” Swallowing down her surprise, she bit her cheek. “He’s fine. Just hanging back to practice so we don’t have anymore...accidents.”
“Right,” Hoseok coughed, digging the toe of his shoe into one of the metal screws. “Does he have any shows left this month?”
“No,” Y/n responded curtly, frankly uninterested in small talk about the man he supposedly hated when there were more pressing issues to discuss. “They canceled them for the rest of the year.”
“Yikes.” Hoseok blew a big puff of air from his cheeks with a low whistle, and that was the end of that discussion — or so she thought for a few blissfully quiet minutes.
“How about his headaches? They still pretty bad?”
Turning to face him head-on she wrapped her arms tighter around herself, willing her voice to sound stern and guarded instead of raw and defensive. “Why ask? I’m not trying to sound mean, I just don’t quite understand why you care so much after you’ve made it evidently clear that you didn’t.”
His eyes went wide, body frozen in place, his defenses drawn in the shape of a tense, placating smile that kept twitching. Squaring his shoulders, he tried again. “I was just…”
Pinching the bridge of her nose with a sigh she continued. “Look, I don’t need you to love him. I actually don’t care what you think about him. But I’m not going to let you use him as a scapegoat for what happened last week. I’m really thankful you helped out when you did, but that isn’t an apology, and I won’t take it as one. If you want to fix this, I have to hear you say it. With words. You said we’ve both changed, so it shouldn’t be unfair for me to ask that the way we do this-” she gestured a finger between them, “-changes too.”
Leaning her chin down into her collar like a bunny would their scruff, she exhaled softly, keeping her burning eyes level with the playing field. She just wanted this rough patch with him to be over.
“I’m sorry.”
A noise of shock bubbled in the back of her throat, so sudden she choked on her own spit when it tumbled out. “W-what?”
“I’m sorry,” Hoseok repeated, the way his voice cracked in the middle softening the landing of the apology. “I’m sorry for being a dick. For not talking about it with you — or anyone really — and expecting you to just know things instead of being the one to bring it up. For having expectations I didn’t...I didn’t communicate effectively. It wasn’t fair, and I’m sorry.”
The words sank into her consciousness like a pebble thrown into a warm pond, slowly lowering down until it disturbs the sediment below. Feelings kicked up with the dirt: frustration, irritation, sadness...relief. It wasn’t the best apology she had heard by miles, but it was something he had put effort into — something that made his bottom lip red from how much he bit at it while speaking and his palms slick with sweat. It was real, not just something he was doing because he felt like he had to.
Instead of letting herself cry for the umpteenth time that week, she graced him with a soft smile, the kind that had her cheeks warming and her heart fluttering with hope. “I accept your apology.”
“Thank fuck,” Hoseok practically melted in his seat, pretending to fall over dead, hand clutching at his chest. “I thought I was going to die.”
He stole a laugh from her just like he always somehow did, and she used a hand on his knee to shove him playfully. “Yeah yeah. Did Jin help you with that?”
He shot up in his seat, looking around guiltily. “No…”
“uh-huh. Sure. Because you use words like ‘communicate effectively’ regularly.” She used air quotes generously
“I can if I want to,” Hoseok leaned back on his elbows in a show of over-zealous confidence. “Don’t you know, you’re friend can be smart sometimes.”
“Emphasis on the sometimes,” Y/n rolled her eyes, but dropped the teasing, letting the silence fall more comfortably between them than it had in weeks while she watched Matilda expertly dodge another one of Yoongi’s attempts to nab her.
Sneakers scuffed on metal again, and a zipper buzzed from being repeatedly played with. Anxiety disguised as nonchalance. A habit that was going to make her bite through her cheek if he didn’t stop.
Up it buzzed, down it hissed. Up it buzzed, down it hissed. Up-
Hoseok’s voice saved him from losing his zipper privileges. “Hey Y/n? While we’re talking, I wanted to-”
“Hey, shitheads! It’s your turns to fuck around the field, isn’t it?” Yoongi pointed, out of breath and dripping cold sweat on hot skin, to where Jin was returning from the concrete restroom.
Hoseok’s brow twitched and his cheeks blossomed ruby red, the hands in his pockets balling into fists at his sides. “Sure, Grandpa. Be there in a sec!” With newfound urgency, he spun closer to Y/n, his knees ghosting her leg. “I just wanted to see if-”
“Let’s go slowpokes! No more fuckin’ around!” Yoongi clapped his hands in time with each purposeful step, the sound echoing across the park as he jogged back over to the bleachers.
“-Maybe we could-”
The older boy was at the bleachers in a blink, grabbing Hoseok by the shoulders and pushing him up towards the van. “Lights out, Midas. Get your ass in the van before I decide it’s your time to meet god.”
Hoseok sputtered out as he was herded away from Y/n, looking dejectedly over his shoulder to see where she still sat. Jin followed after them, all of his playful quips dried up in the face of having to play the game he had set. “I-I don’t think this is necessary-”
Yoongi suddenly had all the stamina in the world, moving quickly to cart Jin into the middle of the field. “Sure it is,” he grumbled. “I think the pros should show us how it's done, huh?”
While Jungkook and Yoongi got Jin settled on the field, Y/n remained in the canvas chair, left wondering what it was Hoseok had been so desperate to tell her before he had been interrupted. Biting her lip, she felt butterflies that had been long hidden in their cocoons begin to test out the cramped muscles of their wings in her stomach, fluttering up her throat and beating rapidly in the back of her mouth until it was all she could hear.
Things weren’t perfect with them, but they were on the path to fixing it. And dare she say it made her excited to see him again — to spend time getting to know this Hoseok.
“Ah, shit.” Yoongi stooped down to pick up the water bottle at her feet, twisting off the cap and gulping down half of it in one go. In his haste, two drops of water escaped through the holes on the sides of his lips and dribbled down his chin, just beginning to slide down the curve of his throat when they went flying with a shake of his sweat-dampened hair.
Y/n squealed when they landed on her face. “Gross!”
“What’s gross is what you all just put me through,” Yoongi argued back, using the mouth of the bottle to point at the chair. “Up.”
She simply sat there blinking up at him stupidly, the command going in one ear and out the other.
His shoe knocked at her boot. “My turn.”
“Oh,” Y/n stood from the seat quickly, albeit a bit reluctant to lose the heat it offered.
Yoongi plopped himself down with a huff, shooting a quick glance over her shivering body that she didn’t catch. It was subtle. The quick flick of his tongue over his bottom lip. A shift of his dark jeans against the canvas chair. Another handful of rapid, noncommittal looks. Then, sounding almost annoyed, he tapped the back of her thigh with two fingers. “Sit down, you’re blocking the view.”
She mumbled out an apology for being in his way and moved to shuffle over to the bleachers, suddenly jerked back by the circle of long fingers on her wrist. “Not there, doofus.”
The hold on her wrist tugged her backwards, guiding her into the seat and onto one of his lean thighs. She gasped, startled by the sudden movement but also unbelievably scandalized at the most open display of physical touch she had ever witnessed from him.
Wiggling so she was leaning back against the curve of the chair, she hesitantly lowered her cheek into his shoulder, unsure whether or not he was messing with her as payback for laughing too hard when he fell on his face the first round.
His skin was warm through his long-sleeve, the fabric thin enough to feel the residual race of his heart from the exercise and the soft give of his skin beneath her. She couldn’t help but sigh as she melted into the heat, one of her hands subconsciously coming out to fiddle with the hem.
“Don’t get too comfortable. This is only temporary.” Yoongi’s voice graveled out.
“Then why do it in the first place?” Y/n dared to ask, looking up through her lashes at his pink dusted cheeks.
He scoffed. “Don’t get any dumb ideas in that head. It’s just because the bleachers are wet. Jin would throw a fit if any of us caught any more colds this week.”
“Uh-huh.” Y/n enunciated the last syllable teasingly. “And it has nothing to do with me being cold?”
“Nope.” In contrast to the immediate dismissal, one of his hands worked up under her coat to splay out over her waist, nearly making her gasp as the hot skin of his palm met the chilled skin of her middle.
Y/n cuddled closer. “Not even a little bit?”
“Not even a little bit.” Yoongi couldn’t even look at her when he spoke, keeping his gaze on Jin’s careful run like doing so hid the obvious flush to his face and the shake in his voice.
She bit her lip to withhold a giggle at the sight, only making the color on his face deepen despite his stubborn attempts to hide it.
“Keep up that laughing and you’ll be sitting on the grass.”
That was a lie though, and she knew it from the way his index finger started to draw circles on her hip.
That was until a wicked grin twisted his features, his free hand clenching into a fist that he pumped in the air. “Kick his ass, Matilda!”
_________________________________________
February 10th, 1929
To Lisolette,
I hate to burden you with this, but I do not know where else to go.
I am frightened. So very frightened.
Alain is changing before my very eyes. Around everyone else he is just as he always has been, kind, loving, and doting on the girls and me. But during the night, he is some other beast entirely.
He paces our bedroom, restless and confused. In his sleep he cries for me, and wakes with a shout, leaping out of bed and brandishing towards the corner of the room at nothing. And his eyes — oh Lizzy, I wish you could see them — they turn into this awful shade I’ve never seen on anybody before. Sometimes when he gets like that, it is like he doesn’t recognize me. He tells me he dreams of snakes and dark waters that whisper to him to do horrid things. Things I wouldn’t dare repeat.
When morning comes and he wakes, he remembers nothing of the night. And when I recount them to him he looks at ME like I’m mad! And sometimes, Lizzy, I think he is right.
Because sometimes during those nights, I almost believe I can see them too. That I can hear the voices whispering in the dark and calling his name. I am beginning to doubt myself; I am beginning to doubt my husband.
He is still upset about what Professor Kim had said at Christmas, and I wonder if that is what is making him so ill. I have stopped taking lessons from Mr. Jung as of late, but it doesn’t seem to matter. He is always asking me if I was with him! He is so convinced that it makes me doubt my own mind, and whether or not I had seen him that day and forgotten.
And worst of all Lizzy, I am beginning to question what he tells me. Those voices in the dark are so very loud, and they sound so real. They are saying things to me about Ani, Lizzy. Things that you used to say to me.
You don’t think they are true, do you?
And if they are, do you think I should be worried he could...do it again?
I can’t believe I said that! What an absurd thought! Forget I’ve said anything. I will patiently wait your response, I would love to hear how Olaya is doing! How many words is she saying now? Many, I imagine.
-Candida Morel
“It was an accident, Deetz. I don’t know what else you want me to say! I found her that way!”
This is not how Candida had expected the night to go. They were supposed to be planning a service, sending out notices to loved ones — ones with her daughter’s name on it in formal calligraphy, inviting them to come pay their respects to a face she should be kissing goodnight.
Countless “shoulds” that meant nothing to their current circumstances. This conversation should have been a team effort. It should have been easy. It should have been over by now. Though as of late, nothing was easy with Alain, and they hadn’t been for quite some time. Her worst fears were coming to life, and there was no letter she could write this time to make them easier to swallow.
Pinching the bridge of her nose, she bit back a sigh. “I don’t need you to say anything. I just wish you would be honest with me-”
“I have been nothing but honest with you. You don’t believe that I would lie to you about something like this, do you?”
Candida froze, the common household noises that usually slipped beneath the surface of her subconscious now grated on her nerves. Each slow, echoing tick of the grandfather clock in the study a room away hammering at her eardrums until each one made her flinch. Louder. Louder they clanked, like a prison guard pacing outside a cell. The creaking old bones of the house stretching in the wind framed her cage.
Suddenly she felt trapped.
“Is it your sister? Is that what has poisoned your mind?” Alain drew nearer, his expression more desolate and pained. “What has she said to make you turn on me like this? When we need each other most?”
She shook her head once, avoiding his face. “No, this isn’t about Lizzy.”
His finger grazed beneath her chin sweetly, tilting her chin up as he whispered, “Is it the Jung boy?”
Anger flared low in her belly. Was his doubt so strong that he should accuse her now, in a moment such as this? Her heart still raw and her mind completely scattered.
Unable to stop the flicker of rage, she smacked his hand away from her face so violently it stung her palm. “No, it has nothing to do with him.”
Alain’s nostrils flared, his owlish eyes stretching even wider, thin lips dipping into a frown. “Then what is it? Have I upset you?”
Now she felt smothered. Too frightened to say the true answer, but unable to lie. No answer was right when he was so intent on misinterpreting it.
“Our...Our daughter is dead, Alain. And here you are, asking whether or not I am upset, and accusing me of something you know I would never do. You know I love you too much.” She had to speak carefully, afraid of setting off the temper that had grown in recent months. She missed the days when speaking her mind was not an issue around him. Now she was beginning to doubt what her own mind said in fear of thinking the wrong thing at the wrong time. “Please, I just wish to finish drafting the letter, I’m quite tired…”
It seemed to be the correct formula this time, for he cooed, cradling her head and lurching her forward into his chest. “Oh my darling, what have I become? I am so very sorry, I promise to make it up to you, yes? Tomorrow, at the theater.”
The cold touch of his palms on her cheeks make her nauseous. “You are still performing tomorrow?” She asked breathlessly.
“Of course I am, why wouldn’t I?” Alain stroked the hair on the back of her head tenderly.
Candida swallowed, steadying a shake in her voice that gave away her disdain. “Your daughter died yesterday, Alain.”
His grip tightened, and he shoved her back to search her face frantically, a few strands of his meticulously styled hair falling loose. “What is that supposed to mean?” Desperation grew into mania, and with his grip he began to shake her about as though he could make her answer fall out with enough disturbance. “What does that mean, Deetz? What are you implying? That I didn’t...That I didn’t love her?”
Clawing at his grip, she felt fear crack through her abdomen like a whip. “I n-never s-said-”
“You think I killed her, don’t you?”
The room went cold, as did the eyes that looked down at her with narrowed precision. Emotion drained from his face and hands, leaving him a limp shell before her. Nothing like the animated and dramatic husband she had fallen in love with.
Candida rushed to reassure him, for maybe it would snap him back out of this haze. “Of course not! ”
He cocked his head to the side and stared, looking at everything and nothing at the same time, muttering to himself all the while. “Yes…you think I’ve killed her. Frightened. You’re so...very...frightened…Has Lisolette convinced you of anything else? I bet she has you thinking I had done the same to Ani.” His body ballooned with rage, each word adding spit to a fire that burned his temper hotter. “I bet she has filled your head with lies! Lies! You lie, she lies — all of you lie. I would never hurt my daughter! I loved…”
“I know you loved her,” His wife floundered for an excuse to his current state. “You are sick, that is all. Sick with grief! You need to...rest…”
With a breaking voice he stumbled back, iris’s bleeding back into their normal shade as he raised a finger to point at Candida . “She was my little girl...You’re sick….Sick to think I would have done something so vile as to kill my own daughter!”
Next thing she knew, he was slumped back in the dining room chair, his own heat melting him into a sticky, tearful mess that slobbered into a handkerchief with pathetic enthusiasm. “Sick. We are sick. Sick…so so so sick…”
Heart still racing from the encounter, she found herself stumbling back into the closed doors, fingers grasping for the handle to freedom.
Dark eyes emboldened with a rim of gold peeked over the cloth clenched to his face, his lip wobbling faster. “You are scared of me. Please, don’t be. I still love you. I love you so much…” He fell off his chair and crept onto his knees, dragging himself across the floor with ragged breath and shredded voice. “I love you…I love you…”
The door handle finally caught in her fist, and she fled from the room, racing up the steps to the only place she could think to go for a moment of peace.
Pinks muted to grays in the dark of her daughter’s room, the floral accents nothing more than blurred spots to her adjusting eyes. On the bed, her only remaining daughter lay, crumpled up under a heap of blankets so thick Candida was scared that she couldn’t breathe.
With trembling hands, she brushed aside layers of cotton until she uncovered her small face, cheeks tacky to the touch and eyes swollen shut. Candida whimpered, feeling hopeless where she was supposed to be a leader. Her daughter needed her, and here she was, sniveling and making things worse with her father.
But her father was the one to kill her sister, no?
“No. No. NO!” Candida rubbed the thought out of her head with fingers dug in her temples. These thoughts were tearing what little family she had left apart, and if she didn’t stop them, she could risk losing them.
All she had to do was keep her safe. Safe from her husband, and safe from whatever infection had plagued his mind. With a kiss to her daughter’s forehead, she promised not to let it spread.
_________________________________________
A light dusting of snow settled over the grounds, thin enough for the blades of grass to stick their little heads above and breathe in the cold, unforgiving night air. Naked trees held up frozen limbs lined with white, shaking off any loose flakes with the blow of wind, creating uniquely patterned craters in the layer below. A picture-perfect view of early winter.
Y/n couldn’t find the space in her head to enjoy it.
All the season told her was that time was ticking in minutes she counted with mindless tasks.
Five were spent steaming her dress for the wedding. Another ten lost to helping Namjoon decide on which one of his botanical-themed socks he should go with (the answer was obviously the black one with embroidered ferns). His tie was unfortunately already selected, a crisp burgundy to match the charcoal gray suit Hoseok’s sister had picked out for them to wear.
Then 30 more minutes swirled down the drain of an extra-long shower, her hands itching to do something to pass the time between now and the following evening. The boys' suits were already hung up, the tags run over with a whispy kiss of her lips when they weren’t looking — a good luck charm or a mindless manifestation of her wish to protect them.
While Yoongi and Jimin were adamant that there was nothing to fret over, and Jin was always there to confirm that the plan in motion was safe, Y/n’s gut still tumbled around with every possible way this plan could go wrong. Maybe she wasn’t as strong as she had thought, because it seemed that the run in that previous weekend had formed a crack in her foundation, her confidence leaking through.
She almost felt bad, for she could see the way her anxiety had started to ebb into her companions.
At their most recent run on the field, while the game itself was played with laughter and sarcasm, there was a different kind of tension in Yoongi’s pinched brows when he dove for Hoseok’s invisible ankles, or in the way Jungkook would push himself to run faster than the last attempt.
Jin’s intuition was telling him how things were going to go as long as they followed their plan perfectly, which meant everyone had to follow it — perfectly.
Rubbing her hands together to bring some feeling back into her numb fingertips, Y/n stepped out of the shower, wrapping herself in a plush bathrobe Jimin had gifted her as an early holiday present. He had heard her complaining about the cold bathroom while she simultaneously refused to do anything about it one too many times, even going as far as to attach a new hook to the back of her bathroom door for it to always be within reach.
Now she paced, bare feet slapping against the floor while her lotion soaked into her skin, hands wringing themselves to prunes in front of her.
Hours. She had hours before she needed to be up and in a makeup chair, taking up the job as the ‘messenger’ from the men’s room to the women’s and grabbing the bride any snacks or drinks she pleased. Not quite a bridesmaid, but not just any other guest. Bridesmaid was a title she had willingly forfeited five years ago. His sister never said that outright, but she didn’t have to. And she didn’t blame her.
Honestly, Y/n didn’t mind. Being on her feet and distracted by making sure the groomsman’s shirts were tucked and snatching plates of gourmet meats and cheeses to feed the bride would probably do her some good.
But what about now? Could she run downstairs and beg for someone to let her steam the dresses one last time, or double-check that all the lights were properly plugged in? Maybe she could single-handedly volunteer to hold her finger on the fuse box to make sure no funny business happened when it mattered most.
The reality of possibly ruining one of the most important days in the Jung’s lives was finally beginning to weigh on her shoulders.
With a weary sigh, she leaned near the window, running one of the leaves of her new marbled pothos through her fingers, tracing the lines of the handmade sigil with the other hand.
Still not quite sure what it meant, she often liked to sit with it; touch it with reverence and admiration while she spoke in spilling whispers to it. Meditated on it when she thought she could hear it thrumming back to her.
Right now it was speaking, pulsating with energy that rumbled up through the roots and stalks and swayed the heart-shaped leaves. The plant danced in her pot, bristling as one would wave a hand.
It was then that a knock sounded on her door, her leaves never ceasing to dance while she was yanking it open, probably faster than the other person had expected her to open it — what with the way Jin nearly jumped out of his skin, his hand still raised from knocking.
For a moment they just looked at each other. He knew. She knew. There was no need to overexplain or pour herself out on the floor for him to mop; it was probably the reason he was here in the first place. Her eyes zeroed in on the box cased in his hands.
“What’d you bring?”
He shook the box at eye level. “Uno.”
Pulling him in and shutting the door behind him, she let him sink onto her mattress, spilling the cards out into his hand and shuffling them without a word. Turning her attention back to the plant, it still swayed with phrases she couldn’t hear. Strange. For she had thought once Jin was inside that the plant would have stilled.
So she tested something out.
“Hi.”
The plant still moved, but Jin had lifted his gaze from the cards to the side of her face tentatively. “...Hi?”
Y/n frowned, reaching out her senses to that of the pothos. In her head, she heard the same word repeating.
'Guest. Guest. Guest.'
“Guest…?” Y/n snuck a glance at a very confused Jin out of her peripheral. “You mean Jin?”
At the sound of his name, the plant stopped its minuscule sway, saying his name once with finality.
'Jin.'
Spinning on her heel, she looked at Jin curiously, finding him already mirroring her expression. “Can you try something for me?”
“Sure?”
Grabbing his hand, she led him back to her door, opening it up and politely pushing him out. “Stay out here for a few seconds, then come in again. I just want to test something…”
Jin humored her (though he looked like he was definitely questioning her sanity), and did as he was told. When he twisted the doorknob open again, she heard it this time, so quiet she had to focus on listening to catch it.
The leaves swayed, and the voice announced his arrival.
'Jin.'
“Huh,” Y/n mused with a small smile, leaning her hip against her desk.
Jin had stopped just beside her. “Are you okay?”
“Yeah, it’s just — I know I’m going to sound crazy when I say this — but I think I charmed my plant to talk to me. Like a guard dog or something.”
Her companion pursed his lips, eyeing both her and the plant in a way that told her he was trying to think of how to word what he wanted to say politely.
Rolling her eyes, Y/n threaded their fingers together and brought them up to the plant, putting all her focus into opening herself up to Jin, like how Yoongi used to do with her. His energy felt soothing on her body like ice on an aching joint; cooling to her frenzied nerves like a cold glass of sweet tea on a hot day. Assuasive. A personal lullaby wrapped in cotton and wool and placed over her shoulders for her to snuggle into.
“See?” Y/n whispered up to him, the plant letting out her final call of his name.
Jin shifted his weight from one foot to the other, subconsciously bringing them closer to one another. “I...I hear it.”
That had her beaming, proud of her own strengthening abilities. “Really?!”
He observed the way the curve of her smile plumped her cheeks and spawned a new gleam in her eye, the tips of his ears swapping shades. “Yeah.”
“Yes!” She fist bumped herself at being able to transfer her energy without Yoongi's help, releasing his hand and moving back towards the bed, folding her legs beneath her body and tucking her robe beneath them. “Let’s play a round or two. I could use the distraction.”
Following after her, Jin lowered himself near her pillows, dealing out the first hand and slapping the draw pile in the middle. Halfway through the game, Y/n had her suspicions that Jin was letting her win — because he had to be — somehow every color-changing card he laid down had always matched up with whatever she had the most of, even if he didn’t have any.
It was sweet, yet another reminder that he was always trying his best to look out for them.
For her.
“I don’t say thank you enough,” Y/n spoke out of the blue, slapping down one of the three cards she had left.
Jin tilted his head slightly, eyes carefully avoiding the exposed skin where her robe had slipped down her shoulder after her first victory. “For?”
She shrugged with a motion towards the cards, growing a bit shy. “Doing this.”
He tried to wave it off with a light-hearted chuckle, placing down one of his many cards. “It’s just a card game.”
Fingers stopped pinching her next card, leaving it half out and suspended in order to fix him with a knowing look. “You and I both know it isn’t.”
“What is it then?”
“It’s a card game that just so happens to be played when I’m stressed out of my mind. It’s a trip to the store when I’m spiraling in my room. It’s an iced coffee from my favorite spot in town after a rough day.” Y/n listed each item with careful emphasis, folding her cards over themselves in favor of grabbing one of his hands. With her heart hammering in her ears, she skimmed a kiss on one of his knuckles.
Jin’s eyes glazed over for a second, audibly swallowing down a nervous sound, blinking rapidly at where her lips still hovered over his skin.
“Thank you.” Y/n restated her gratitude softly.
All they could hear for was their shared breathing and the distant shuffle of family making themselves at home in their rooms after long days of travel in from overseas, the pull to say something else — do something else stronger than ever when it felt like the moment was just theirs.
He peeled his hand from her grasp, only letting himself have one quick swipe of his thumb over her wrist before he was grabbing for his cards again, clearing his throat of something stuck in it.
“It’s your turn.”
Y/n’s face felt hot and she fumbled for her small stack, unintentionally sending them tumbling off her bed and splattering on the floor. “Shit-”
“I got it,” Jin was already crouching down to sweep them up, holding them up to her with a small laugh. “You probably shouldn’t be bending down anywhere.” He smacked the edge of the sage colored robe with the cards.
It was at that moment that y/n realized just how under-dressed she was, completely distracted by his arrival and her own thoughts. “I’m sorry!” She squeaked out, tying the bow around her waist fiercely and giving it an extra knot for good measure.
“It’s fine,” He reassured her genuinely. “As long as you’re comfortable.”
“I know, but I’m just here almost flashing you for like, an hour!” Y/n couldn’t help but poke fun at herself. “You could’ve said something if it bothered you.”
At that Jin looked down to his cards like they held the answers to the meaning of life, nibbling on the plush of his lower lip. “I-it’s not that it bothers me...I was just-”
“Knock knock!” Jimin sang sweetly, poking his head around the door, eyes widening at the duo. “Oh, I wasn’t aware you had company.”
'Jimin.'
Y/n turned to her plant with growing awe. How had she not heard her the first night she brought the pot home? It felt so obviously loud now.
“We are just playing a few rounds,” Jin answered for her. “Want to join?”
Jimin hesitated, looking torn between coming in and passing out on the spot. He looked exhausted. Between training, work, helping with the wedding (because this man is incapable of telling someone ‘no’), and meeting up with everyone for book club, he has been nonstop moving for weeks.
“If you’re too tired, you can go to bed. It’s okay.” She reassured him, padding over to the door to wrap his middle in a tight hug. “I’ll see you in the morning, yeah?”
“Yeah,” Jimin let out with a defeated sigh. “I’m sorry, I wanted to get here earlier…”
“Don’t apologize, you’re busy.” Squeezing him tighter for emphasis, she landed a kiss on his nose. “Go sleep.”
He practically melted into her, forehead coming forward to rest against hers. “Alright. I’ll be here first thing to help you carry stuff down.”
“And if you’re not, don’t fret about it.”
She leaned in to peck his mouth, but just as their lips brushed he was turning his head down the hall like someone had called for him.
“Any gossip?”
Jimin stepped back, hands falling from her waist to land in his pockets. “Looks like the Min’s made it in. Matilda wants to go say hi.”
“O-okay,” Confused as to why Matilda couldn’t go alone, though not questioning it, Y/n let him go with a brief goodnight.
One thing she couldn’t stop replaying in her mind during her next round with Jin, was how Jimin hadn’t leaned back in to kiss her. Even when her eyes started drooping, and she found her cheek supported on Jin’s knee while she gave the age-old ‘I’m not tired!’ complaint when he offered to help her into bed — she would find the pads of her fingertips running over the split skin of her lip; the place he refused to touch.
If she was being honest with herself, she couldn’t recall the last time he had actually kissed her.
_________________________________________
The obnoxious ticking of the clock was much harder to hear from her room, and for that she was grateful. But as for much else, well, she found it quite difficult to find anything to be thankful for.
It hadn’t even been a week since her fight with Alain, and now Candida found herself in her room perched on the edge of her bed across from the local doctor, his brief case laid open and his legs crossed, peering at her through a set of silver spectacles. “How many days did you say?”
Alain answered quickly from her side. “Not days, doctor. Weeks.”
The man before them hummed, bristling the thin hairs of his graying mustache and thumbing at his chin thoughtfully. “And this all started before Louise’s passing?”
“Yes, long before. I think this has just...heightened her symptoms.” Her husband rubbed a hand on her forearm to soothe her, yet his touch had the opposite effect. A loving touch gone rotten, souring her mouth from the inside out.
Candida tried to squirm away from him, but there was nowhere else to go besides to squash herself against the headboard. What she would have given to morph into some termite that could mouth its way into the crevices of the wood and hide there where no one would find her. Especially not him.
Plucking his spectacles up to size up a particularly large smudge, the doctor ran the edge of his coat over the glass. “Has is gotten any worse since the last I’ve seen you, Miss?”
“For something to be worse, that something would have to exist,” Candida muttered, ripping her arm from Alain’s grasp and folding them over herself. “There is nothing wrong with me, doctor, that I can assure you.”
Alain pulled a comically large frown at the loss of her touch and gestured to his wife. “This is exactly as I told you. She won’t let me near her anymore. She is absolutely beside herself most nights, and nothing ever calms her.”
“I am grieving.” She bit back.
“Abnormally so,” Alain corrected. “She doesn’t even want me to work anymore.”
Candida drew back, anger huffing like an overworked furnace that coughed steam from her ears. “That isn’t what I’d said! I said that you should take off for a few days-”
“She is lying doctor. She insisted I practically quit just last night!”
Oh, how Candida wanted to strangle him right then and there. She growled, clenching her fists and baring her teeth. Hungry to prove her point — to prove her own innocence that it manifested in a blinding rage. “Why, I ought to-”
Then she saw it, that flickering gleam of satisfaction within a flash of golden rings in his eyes. She was doing exactly what he wanted her to. React.
“Now, now, Miss Morel, I think it would do you some good to have a seat.” The doctor was touching her now, urging her to the plush of her bedside and chiding her like one would a child. “No need to get yourself worked up.”
Then they shared a look. A quick nod of the head and a flick of the eye. A beat of that never-ending clock boomed from down the hall.
“Darling, why don’t you go work on one of those paintings, hm? I will escort the doctor out.”
It wasn’t a question; it was a quiet demand for obedience. And if she defied, she ran the risk of making herself look worse. But if she complied, she looked weak.
With silence as her protection, she escaped the confines of the stuffy room and made way for the front door, passing where Adelaide sat in one of the plush armchairs with her remaining daughter, a book split open on her knee that she read aloud from. Everything in her told her to rush over and scoop her daughter up and run — perhaps call up her sister and escape down south where Alain couldn’t follow. But she refrained.
Grabbing the door handle she paused, taking notice of an opened letter tucked beneath the others, the handwriting all too similar to that of a letter she had received herself that very morning. What business did her sister have sending Adelaide a letter? What could she say to her but not to her very own sister?
Without thinking, she snatched it with the stealth of a barn mouse, and poked the flap up to peer at the words within, heart in her throat as she awaited the moment Adelaide might come around the corner.
To Adelaide,
We are set to arrive at the train station on the morning of the twentieth. Despite your previous reassurance, I have still chosen to leave our daughter at the ranch under the care of Emilio’s family. While I trust that you would do everything in your power to secure her safety, I am sure that you could understand my hesitation in bringing her to the Estate in light of the most recent events.
It took a whole lot of convincing for Emilio to even let mereturn.
I look forward to hearing from you in regards to Candida’s most recent doctor’s visit. She has refrained from mentioning anything of it to me, and I know now is not the time to pry into a broken hearted woman's privacy. Though her most recent letter worries me.
Forgive me for being brazen, but I think it would do her some good to take some time away from the house. Perhaps you can help me convince her and our mother that some time spent down in Texas with me will do her some good. I know my head always feels lighter the longer I am away from the Estate.
Sincerely,
Lisolette Medina
P.S. Try and keep my mother together, won't you? For Candida’s sake. Her head is screwed around enough as it is, and she doesn’t need her adding stock to the pot–though I’m sure you know that already.
P.P.S. Keep mother away from house until our bags are stowed away to our room. I am bringing my gun as we discussed, and I know that might send her to the heavens if she saw it.”
Candida’s mind ran a thousand miles a minute. Beneath Lizzy’s letter was the very letter Candida had sent her over a month prior, folded into threes so it wouldn’t be caught at a first glance.
Had Adelaide held the same suspicions as she? Have her and her sister been communicating about this right under her nose? What did she need a gun for? Certainly not her husband...
Tucking it in her hand and making her leave for the hotel, she headed to where she knew she could find the person she wished to speak to before she had been distracted. And never in her life did she think she’d be saying that about her cousin of all people.
Once she was finished with him, she could stow herself away in study and ponder what her stolen information meant.
She found Clay bent over a script in the theater hall, observing the dancers as they went through their usual warm-ups and routines, a sharpened look in his eye that never dulled, like he was able to dissect their efforts with no more than a glance.
“Clay,” Candida called for him from halfway down the aisle, his head snapping at the authority in her tone much like it always had.
With a roll of his eyes he stood, sizing her up with that same examiners blade. “What is it you want? Shouldn’t you be off mixing colors with the mason, or singing duets with the Jung boy?”
“I need you to cancel the opera showcase this upcoming weekend.”
Taken aback, he almost laughed at the absurdity of her request. “What do you expect me to do that for?”
“Alain needs a break, and he refuses to listen to me.” She crossed her arms and gave him the best ‘no nonsense’ look she could muster. “If you can manage, I’ll play whatever part you want in one of your plays.”
Delight sparked across his features, but that quickly dispelled into squinted suspicion. “What do you get out of it?”
“It is as I said. He needs rest.”
Clay pursed his lips, unconvinced. Then, as annoyingly perceptive as always, he caught sight of the letter in her hand. “What are you doing with mail that certainly doesn’t belong to you? Does Adelaide know you have that?”
She instinctively hid the envelope behind herself. “That isn’t important.”
“So she doesn’t know,” Clay began to smile in a way that already made her blood boil. “I suppose she should. I have no reason to protect you.”
“Now isn’t the time for your antics, Clarence. This doesn’t concern you.”
His nose curled at the name, and in retaliation, his hand shot out before she could stop it to swipe the letter straight from her hand, holding it above his head like a trophy. “If it isn’t important, then I guess it wouldn’t hurt if I were to give it a read, hm?”
“Don’t-”
With quick fingers, he pinched out the note and dashed down to hop the front of the stage, annoyingly proud and pacing the edge, stretching his smile wide with teeth ready to sink into something he could us to spit back at her.
But his smile fell the longer he read. His eyes moved faster, his stroll stuttered to an aimless wander.
His hands shook.
“What is this?”
Candida shrugged, feigning innocence. “If it isn’t mine. How should I know?”
Clay jumped from the stage, waving the letter in front of her face. “Tell me now what this means, before I beat it out of you.”
“Your threats might have worked when we were children, but now you hold as much weight as a roasted goose.” Candida stole the note back, shoving it in her pocket. “Why do you care so much?”
His jaw clenched, squaring it off more than it usually did, a spitting image of his late father. “This-” he gestured to the note, “-is my business.”
Candida saw what could almost be fear flash in his eyes, and she felt herself speaking before she could stop it, a mere whisper beneath the music wafting up from the pit. “Do you know of Ani, too?”
His gaze narrowed, and she could’ve sworn she saw a bead of sweat form on his temple before he swiped his hand over his forehead. Then he turned back to the stage, hands fisted at his side while he stopped down to pick up his forgotten script. “No. I have no idea what you are referring to.”
Her gaze followed his form around the red velvet seats where he had hiked his shoulders up to his ears and pulled his legs beneath him, nose tucked back into the endless scrawl of black ink on white pages. It was unlike him to stay so silent; to leave her alone without any childish jabs or sniveling insults.
It rattled her, made her voice unsteady and her mind run. “I won’t let this go. Whatever it is you know, I will too.”
Clay ignored her, mouthing the lines on the page with more passion than before.
“I mean it, Clarence.”
He flipped a page, bringing his knees in closer. A coward, as always.
About halfway up the walkway he called out to her, keeping his eyes downcast. “I would leave it alone, if I were you. Snakes don’t take too kindly to meddling mice.”
_________________________________________
Y/n’s feet ached, and it wasn’t even noon yet.
The women were all getting ready at the hotel, up on the top floor where the biggest suites took up the space of multiple rooms, offering the luxury of a separate communal space complete with a dining table and plush couches to spread out on. But the men? They were all the way down at the guest house.
She was working this wedding like the secret service, a walkie clipped between her breasts and phone on constantly.
It was almost funny, seeing her all dressed up to the nines in winterberry reds, hair done with enough product to keep it in place for the next week, and face plastered with expensive makeup, while she was sprinting in a pair of tennis shoes down the gravel path to the guest house because one of the moronic groomsmen had forgotten his fucking shirt.
Hoseok met her at the door, an apologetic wince on his face. “I told ‘em like a million times-”
“I know. Just take it before I decide to use it as a makeup wipe.” Fuck, she was already sweating. Thank god it was cold out, or else she’d be shelling out another couple of hundred bucks to get everything redone.
Hoseok tucked the button down under his armpit and moved to shut the door, stopping as if he remembered something. “Wait, did you also bring the-”
“Painkillers?” Y/n scooped a small bottle from the cups of her dress, diving back in for more. “Electrolytes? Bandaids? Sign, sealed, and delivered.” She smacked them in his hands. “Just wipe the sweat off.”
“Lifesaver,” he tipped the bottle towards her like a shot glass, eyes scanning her outfit from head to toe. “You look really good by the way.”
“You keep saying that lately,” Y/n teased, stretching her quads like she was about to run cross country. Yet he wasn’t wrong — she knew how good she looked. A vintage sweetheart cut cinched in all the right places, the color deep enough to not be blindingly vibrant. Even when tied above her knees haphazardly with an extra hair-tie so she wouldn't trip while running, she still knew it looked good.
Hoseok bit his lip and bounced his shoulders. “I guess I just want to keep saying it.”
Y/n ignored the hot feeling in her chest and face, shaking her hands out to cool off in the December air. “Anything to return to sender?”
“Nope.”
They locked eyes, his lips twitching like he wanted to say more, fingers curling around the storm door until his knuckles turned white. Before he could, the walkie went off on her chest.
“Bride to Y/n, over.”
Tearing her eyes away from his she plucked it up towards her mouth. “Here.”
“Can you make sure they have the rings? I told his brother to grab them before we left.”
She didn’t even need to ask Hoseok, for he had already taken it upon himself to skirt back into the house, hollering out to the groomsmen from the entrance way with a voice loud enough to carry. All it took was one tight-lipped deadpan face from him through the window for her to get the message.
With a deep sigh she responded into the mic. “I’ll be delivering them shortly, over.”
“I hate him,” Y/n groaned up to him, the ‘him’ in question being the grooms air headed brother. “Why did they give him one of the most important jobs? Like, where are Jimin’s soldiers when we need them most?”
Hoseok clicked his tongue, a mischievous smile taking up his features. “I could always give him a good scare. See if Matilda is up for any playing around.”
Y/n could’ve kissed him right then and there if he had let her. “You’re my hero.”
“I try sometimes. Now get waddlin’, Ducky, before my sister has a nervous breakdown.”
With shared giggles they saluted each other, and she began her sprint back to the hotel with a fire under her step. From the treeline, she could hear his voice booming through the house, commanding the men to get in line with a seriousness she had never heard from him before. In the past, he was the one who needed corralling, but here he was, pretty much acting like a drill sergeant to this group of bafoonish men.
Was it hot? Maybe. There was nothing more attractive than competence.
She was really liking this new version of him.
If there was one thing she was right about the night before, it was that she definitely didn’t have any time to overthink their plans. If anything, she had actually almost forgotten about them behind the razzle-dazzle of helping a vendor unload thousands of dollars' worth of winter greenery and flowers, falling into quick step with Jin’s mother as she steered everyone with a project manager's precision.
There wasn’t even time to return the side hug Yoongi’s father had tried to give her while she zipped by the kitchen he was loitering around, or to ogle at the way Jungkook’s pants fit and Namjoon’s shoulders filled out his suite jacket. (That’s a lie; she unapologetically stared for approximately eight unbroken seconds before they noticed and shooed her on her way).
Time had gone from moving too slow to moving way too fucking fast, only an hour left until the ceremony that she needed to be promptly seated in the second row for.
She found a moment of refuge behind one of the decorative plants near the curved stairs down to the theater, shoving a handful of crackers and a few grapes she had stolen from the bride's room in her mouth like a rat with its secret hoard. Her stomach was ready to stage an insurrection if she didn't give it something.
“Mind it I join?”
Y/n looked up with bugged out eyes and cheeks bulging, face littered with crumbs. Yoongi smirked down at her, a small paper plate in his hand of his own and his suit jacket folded in the crook of his elbow.
Forcing the food down with a grimace, she choked out a response. “Depends. Are you here to send me on another goose chase?”
“No,” Yoongi snickered, already lowering himself to squeeze in next to her. “Move over loser, I’m hiding from your mom.”
Obliging with a roll of her eyes, she inched barely enough to give him the space to be flush to her side. “Good luck with that. She’s on something today.”
“Trust me, I know.” Yoongi scooped up one the muffin he had swiped from an unsuspecting waiter and took a large bite from it. “Everywhere I look, she’s there, coming towards me with yet another fucking set of string lights to find an outlet for. This wedding is going to be visible from Mars.”
Y/n made a humored grunt around one of her crackers. “I would hate to see the electric bill for this weekend.”
They fell into a comfortable silence munching on their contraband, shoulders, hips, and knees sandwiched against one another. Y/n braved finally bringing it up.
“Is everything ready?”
Yoongi used a napkin to wipe a few crumbs from his lip. “Just about.”
His fingers hovered over his half-eaten muffin, picking at the pieces of what remained. “I just have to take the package downstairs and put it in the locker.”
Y/n gulped. She hadn’t seen the mirror Candida had been trapped in since the last big showdown. Suddenly, the cheese wasn’t sitting well in her stomach, the herb-infused crackers turned into mushy cardboard in her mouth. “Where is she?”
Yoongi remained indifferent save for the subtle flutter of his lashes as he looked down at his plate. “Right over there.” He finally dropped the now disintegrated pastry, his appetite also lost. “I didn’t want to drag her by while you were sitting here.”
“It’s fine.” It didn’t feel fine. “I can handle it. I’ll have to see her later anyway.”
At this, Yoongi shifted to meet her gaze, a cloudy expression taking over while he prodded over her face with watchful eyes. “You gonna be okay tonight?”
“Yeah.” Y/n responded with a shaky breath that threatened to disprove her answer. “You?”
“Yeah.”
His voice trembled.
His fingers resumed sifting through the doughy pastry for the loose poppy seeds, putting them into a pile on the side of his plate.
A heavy sigh.
A lick of his lips.
“Just promise me something.” Yoongi ground his jaw. “If she comes after you again, don’t try and be brave. I don’t think I can…We don’t know if I’d be able to…Fuck-” he cut himself off with a curse, squeezing his eyes closed to drop his head back against the wall. “Just don’t go off trying to be a hero if things hit the fan.”
Y/n tried to lighten the mood. “Careful, Yoongs. You’re starting to sound worried about me. Wouldn’t want that tainting your record.”
One of his eyes cracked open, then the other; his face coming down to look at her so earnestly she had to remind herself it was Yoongi in front of her.
His eyes flicked down to her mouth — a movement so delicate and vulnerable she barely caught it — though she didn’t miss the way it snagged her breath, the air around his head churning with the faintest halo of soft lavender.
Then the moment was gone, cut off by a sharp sigh and a grunt as he clambered to his feet. She took his offered hand in a daze, still unsure if she had misread his signals.
“See you at the reception?”
Y/n nodded distantly, letting him take her plate to one of the trash cans as she started back towards the lobby, already hearing a distant call of her name fall from someone’s lips — something about the table settings and favors — things that didn’t feel as important when thoughts of how soft his lips might feel plagued her mind.
Until the image of him lugging down an object wrapped in a set of old sheets down the stairs tempted to put her in another nervous spiral while she finished up any last minute tasks.
Her head spun in circles in time with each guest she politely nodded to, strutting past them to her seat and finally letting herself breathe. A habit that would be easier if there weren’t dozens of eyes coasting over the back of her head, whispering behind hands and making pointed gestures her way, all the doing of family and friends who probably didn’t expect to see her anywhere near this place.
The one that hurt the most was her sister, stepping in draped in some exquisite creation of silk and satin, arm hooked around that of her foreign boyfriend, whom she had heard her mother mention. Y/n stood so fast she her chair rocked on its feet, waving frantically for her sister to look up at her, to come say hello, and maybe introduce her to the mystery man on her arm.
But she didn’t.
Amelia glanced up almost like an accident, averting her eyes to one of Hoseok’s aunts and greeting them with a million dollar smile.
That’s fine, she’s probably feeling a lot of emotions that she doesn't want to display at someone’s wedding, Y/n reasoned, lowering back into her seat trepidly with a tight throat. That’s probably all it was.
Probably why she hadn’t called or texted even though she knew she was back.
Seats filled up around her without her really noticing. Jungkook was a couple of seats down with his dad, while the three empty seats beside her remained empty. Jimin was with the Kim’s, Taehyung was further back with other staff, and the Min’s were situated directly behind her.
Amelia was supposed to sit with her; her mother had intended to sit with her but got stuck catching up with one of her aunts; and of course, her father wasn’t present. He couldn’t be even if he wanted to.
So Y/n stayed in her seat, chin up, shoulders back, and legs crossed like she wasn’t feeling more alienated than ever while everyone relished in the reunion. She supposed she had done this to herself. But would she have done it had they not treated her the way they did? Was she really the only one to blame for it?
The procession started with a classical rendition of an 80’s love song as a compromise for both her and her soon-to-be husband's tastes, their perfectly dressed bodies pacing like dolls down the aisle she had broken a sweat helping to lay out. It was gorgeous, the light on Hoseok’s sister’s face worth every ounce of energy she had spent to prepare it.
Hoseok himself stood proudly next to his new brother-in-law, bearing the box of rings he wasn’t supposed to be holding. Y/n shot him a subtle look, just a flick of the eyes and a twitch of the brow down to the engraved wood.
He merely angled a quick pointed look to the groom's brother in the back of the crowd, his shirt stained blush from a spilled glass of wine, and a drunken smile dragging down his face.
Y/n scowled. She had ran to get him that shirt.
Shaking her head, she turned back to Hoseok to shoot him a thumbs up. He returned it with a cheeky grin and a wink, his gaze faltering when he noticed the empty seats beside her.
Seats she was suddenly being shoved into when he had finished his duty and returned to the aisle, tiptoeing into her row.
“What are you doing here?” Y/n whispered to him, bewildered.
“I’m supposed to sit after they exchange.” He whispered back like it was obvious.
“Yes, I’m aware. But you have a seat in the front!”
He shrugged, leaning back in his seat and hogging up the edge of hers. “S’fine. This one has more room anyway.”
As much as she wanted to shove him up to the seat in front for making people ogle their way — God — Y/n didn’t realize how nice it felt to have someone sitting with her. His presence helped shield her from the gossiping aunts and belligerent uncles hissing about how and why she was alone, conjuring up their own theories as to why she left in the first place and what she must have done to deserve her fate. To them, the arm he tossed over the back of her chair foiled all their conspiracies with a clear message.
She belongs right here.
Y/n watched with misty eyes as they exchanged their vows, the romantic, sappy atmosphere getting to her no matter how hard she tried to fight it. Another special moment to look back on and remind herself as to why they were doing all of this. And now she was crying for a different reason — just for the sake of letting herself cry for something good and not something exhausting.
A crumpled tissue flopped into her view. “You need?”
Gratefully, she accepted the item from Hoseok’s grasp, carefully dabbing at her lash line. He really was a godsent today.
“You know,” Hoseok whispered, voice much lower than before. “We make a pretty good team.”
“Always have,” She rebutted, tucking the tissue into her palm.
He chewed on that for a second, clicking his tongue. “Not always. But we’re getting better with it. I’m trying to at least.”
Y/n didn’t know what to make of that, ignoring the weird feeling for the sake of staying present in the moment, where bridesmaids and grooms men hid tears behind stony faces and the parents sobbed in the front row.
“I guess what I’m trying to say is that I like being a team. I like getting to work together on...things.” He started again, never quite letting her or her heart refocus on the view in front of her.
Y/n wrenched her wet eyes from the front to peer up at him. “Me too…?”
“No. Like…” His whisper gave out, and he raced to catch it. “Like together.”
Oh.
“But you said you couldn’t-”
“I know what I said,” Hoseok cut her off. “But if you’d let me try, I’d like to give this a go. A real try. I’m here, manning up and asking for what I want. And I want that-” he nodded to the ceremony in front of them, “-with you.”
“It’s not just me, it’s everyone.” Y/n reminded him. “We might not be able to do the whole fancy ceremony and paperwork.”
His body inched closer. “I know.”
Before she knew what she was doing, one of her hands reached across his lap to intertwine their fingers. “If you really try…”
“I promise.” Hoseok answered with conviction that shook her to her core, squeezing her hand. And she could feel it in his chest through their touch, his sincerity bleeding out of his palm into her hand for her to hold, trusting her not to drop it.
The crowd around her burst into cheers at the couple under the arch sharing a tender kiss, her hands moving up to absentmindedly clap along with his still wrapped around her fingers. There was still so much more to talk about — boundaries to flesh out, a real sit down conversation to be had — but right now she couldn’t find it in her to feel anything other than contentment.
It just felt right to call it what it was. What it always was. Even with the fights and the disagreements, or the distance. They were supposed to be together forever as friends, lovers, or scheming accomplices...whatever they needed to be. Always evolving and ever changing. The only controlled factor was that it was them.
Another realization that nothing had changed from ten seconds prior to now but a name.
The intention had always been there, since that night in those tents; a promise made that both souls intended to keep.
_________________________________________
January 29th, 1930
Dear Lizzy,
I fear for myself, and I fear for my daughter.
I fear that I am a mouse, and my enemy a clever viper that hides in his skin.
If he should eat me, I beg that you will do what is best for Madeline. I promise I will tell you everything once you arrive.
-Candida.
The doctor’s visits became more frequent, as did the waking dreams that kept Alain from getting any real sleep. Candida could hear the dreams, see them swirling from his head and pouring out his mouth in careless mutterings he had no wherewithal to quiet.
Though paranoia kept her from reaching out to anyone that might help, her trust in her sister wavering, and under no circumstances was she interested in offering Adelaide a look into her mind. Clearly, they were beginning to believe the lie that Alain had spun that it was she whose mind had fluttered out the window with the coming of summer, and not him.
Isolation was spinning her out of control, giving her too much time to speculate. To think. To tape together the shattered pieces of her husband's mind that he spilled in secret. Something was in him, she was sure of it. But if no one would listen to her, she would have to make them listen to her.
First, she had to make some sort of escape plan should things head south. While she couldn’t depend on her sister to understand exactly what was happening, there was no other person she would trust with her daughter more than Lizzy.
So she prepared, putting aside little bits of money that no one seemed to miss, slipping an extra dress or pair of stockings beneath the loose floorboards of the guest room across from her daughters room. It became obsessive, until all she knew how to do was hide. Tuck. Slip. Stuff. Check. Think.
Thinking led her in dangerous directions.
It led her down. Down into the basement where her daughter had been found. Crouched along the dirt floor and digging like a dog sniffing out a trail. She felt more animal than human on days like this. She didn’t sleep, didn’t eat. She only watched, staying in the guest room staring at the light beneath the door in case the shadows tried to speak, or his footsteps tried to wander to their daughter to act out the vile things he whispered in his sleep. She was becoming something else in her journey to discover who he had become, and she couldn’t stop it.
Couldn’t hide from the wary looks and the muffled laughter whenever she decided to show herself at the crowded breakfast table.
With a wave of his hand, Ernst quieted the bubbling laughter erupting from Clay’s mouth, turning to address her softly. “You look...different, dear.”
She kept her eyes on her untouched plate, and offered her father a shrug. “I suppose I am.”
Alain piped in from across the table, nodding to her plate with a wide frown and pleading eyes. “It must be because she refuses to eat. I can’t imagine that is helping her...predicament.”
“I’m not in any predicament,” Candida shot him a glare. “I am perfectly sound.”
Another accidental bark of laughter came from Clay, which he hurriedly quieted behind a sip of his drink. But the damage was done in regard to the hoard of young boys propped up near him, the tallest of the twins imitating his laughter.
The smallest tilted his head, the porridge he was intently working through momentarily forgotten. “Why are you laughing, Duane?”
“Because Tanchen Dee looks funny,” He whispered back.
“Oh.” Bear didn’t seem convinced quite yet, though with his brother’s influence, his mouth moved into something that could be considered a smile. Seonggi, the Kim’s boy, sat ramrod straight, eyes wide and unsure as he flittered between looking at her and his friends. With one silent shake of the head from his father, he retreated back to his breakfast.
“That’s enough from you, boys.” Ernst clicked his tongue. “Why don’t the lot of you run along now and find something to entertain yourselves with?”
Duane whined, glaring sharply with the clouded expression of a brewing tantrum at his grandfather. “B-but I’m still eating-” Before he could explode, Bear whispered something excitedly in his ear, at which his expression flipped around to one of mischief. “Nevermind! We can leave!”
The group of boys whispered and tripped over one another in their haste to fasten their coats, and Candida called out to them just as they were shoving hats atop their heads. “Take Maddie with you, won’t you?”
Begrudgingly Duane obliged, scrunching his face up and leaning into the study doors to call for her, oblivious to the tense standoff between the adults.
“She is in her lesson,” Alain began to reason with her with that same saccharine, condescending tone he had been using as of late dripping from his tongue.
“And she deserves a break.” She snapped back.
He frown twisted deeper. Angrier. “She only just started.”
“If the boys are permitted to play, so can she.” With that, she took a harsh bite of whatever was on her plate, teeth scraping against metal.
Alain forced a polite smile. “I had just managed to get her to sit still for Adelaide.”
“Well, then I am sure the activity will do her some good.”
His eye twitched, his smile melting into surprise, a brief flash of worry crossing his features and spine curling inwards at how he clearly had upset her. Then it shifted, leveling into something flat and unimpressed. Candida didn’t care about his injured pride; all she cared about was the slim ring of yellow rimming his dark eyes when he opened his mouth. “Then I suppose I should go with them. To make sure they aren’t getting into any sort of trouble.”
There. There it was.
The snake.
Candida leapt to her feet, knocking her chair back and tripping over the upended legs in her haste to press back against the wall. “Look! Look at him! He is there — crawling amongst us!”
“What is?” Ernst furrowed his brow and inspected Alain’s face, somehow missing the shift in color that looked so obvious to her.
“The last of her sanity,” Clay snickered to himself, earning a sharp glare from his uncle.
Ignoring him, she answered. “The snake.”
At that Clay’ bristled, hands stilling around his spoon and a gaze instinctively running over Ernst’s reaction and the side of Alain’s face.
“Now, now, darling,” Her ‘husband’ stood, the gold bleeding like ink spots towards his pupils. “Let’s not do this here. Did you get enough sleep like the doctor ordered?”
She hated how convincingly he molded concern out of clear control, the rest of the room looking to her as though she was the strange anomaly, not the morphing man before them.
“I can’t sleep when I know you are slinking through the halls, waiting to eat us!”
Ernst sighed deeply, rising to her side and guiding her towards the hall with firm hands on her shoulders. “Come, let’s get you some rest. How about a book, hm? I can read to you if you’d like — that always used to work after you would have those nightmares.”
Candida’s pleas were shushed with a heavy quilt and a quiet murmur of whatever thick novel he already had tucked into his coat. Though nothing soothed her worries when she could still hear the endless pacing of the clock from the study, and Alain’s unassuming shout out to the boys in the yard, asking if he could join them.
Of course they said yes — he had always been so good at making them laugh.
Tales of romance and courting dances were drowned out with the images her mind conjured of the giant serpent slithering amongst them, earning their trust while he sharpened his teeth, already coiled around whichever victim he decided to unhinge his massive jaws and swallow next.
_________________________________________
“Can I have more?” Y/n made grabby hands for the roll of paper towels tucked under Taehyung’s armpit.
He wrapped a wad around his palm and passed it over, shouting over the punch of the music on the speakers. “This good?”
Using the ball to sop up the spilled mixed drink one of the plastered bridesmaids had splashed all over this side of the dance floor, sh watched the white turn shades of maroon. Of course, she had volunteered to be the one doing it; she was intent on making sure all of the unsuspecting family members thoroughly enjoyed their time just in case something happened. Even if it was just the power that went out for a song or two, she was going to limit their exposure as much as possible.
It was easy to hide the fact that she hadn’t been drinking by getting her hands dirty with random tasks anyway. Pick up a drink, take half a sip when Jin’s dad was watching, put it down. Pick up another, make a show if how good it tasted, then leave it to sweat on a cocktail table in the lobby. She moved like a well-oiled machine when it came to duping their parents.
The two clambered to their feet to dispose of the paper towels, keeping close together.
She was Taehyung's buddy for the first part of the reception, for it was a lot easier for them to be publicly affectionate in a way that wouldn’t make anyone look twice if they disappeared off somewhere ‘more private’. With the reception an hour in and the guests getting sloppier and less aware of their surroundings, their time was almost up, simply just waiting for Jin’s signal to scatter.
This suspense was only comparable to that of when she was little, a blow up sea turtle gripped in her hands like a vice while she waited back stage for her turn to perform an elementary tap routine to a crowd of dozens of bored parents. The rush of hot blood in cold limbs and a nausea she couldn’t stop swallowing down, heart hammering in her mouth in anticipation of whether or not she’d be laughed at or applauded. All of it coming to reside painfully in her abdomen.
They were split into three groups: defense, offense, and middle. Jin would be lingering close to the lobby to distract the parents, a common face they could look for in the crowd if they got suspicious. Hoseok and Jimin were messengers, rotating between popping their heads into the party and wandering back to the theater as needed, keeping nosy guests away from the area.
The rest of them were in the theater, assuming their designated roles. Namjoon holding down the wards with his pockets leaden with tinctures and charms; Yoongi was in charge of the mirror and offering spells from his books he thought were helpful; Jungkook and Y/n would work together to purify Candida with her as bait; and lastly Taehyung was...well…putting his skills to good use.
The man in question tapped the back of her knuckles three times.
Jin had given him the signal to go down first.
Taehyung’s lips ghosted the shell of her ear, his breath warm as he whispered. “Meet me in five, hmm?”
Y/n shuddered with the run of his lips down her cheek, cold sweat starting to bead on the back of her neck. “Y-yeah.”
He bit back a chuckle at how easily she was genuinely effected by even the slightest of his touches, the alibi believable to anyone who happened to look over. Then he was gone, sauntering off through the lobby with an air so inconspicuous, Sherlock Holmes probably wouldn’t be able to pick him out of a crowd.
She counted the seconds after he left, moving her hips gently from side to side to the beat of the music and the pulse of strobe lights, her friend's bodies gradually vanishing behind the flash. Time moved slowly, her ears thrumming with the pressure of underwater currents, sweaty, screaming guests jumping and jostling her on all sides — she probably looked drunk.
Good. It made her job pretending easy then.
Jin found her eyes in the crowd, bobbing his head to the rhythm with an added beat somewhere in the middle, a slight jerk of his head that would be missed by anyone not looking for it.
Now it was her turn to melt; to seep through the cracks of commotion and squeeze out the other side, fixing her dress and clasping the walkie to her ear like she was listening to a command that didn’t exist.
The hotel thrummed like a living being beneath her feet, following each step with curiosity and vague interest as it always did. Each step rippled like a flare shot into the sky, telling the spirits exactly where she was, not bothering to quiet the click of her soles on tile. It was their goal to get their eyes on her after all.
Descending the stairs was an easy mindless task. Gripping the handle reminded her she had control. Taking a deep breath at the bottom was a moment with herself, a moment of forced quiet before they shattered it.
“Curtain call,” She whispered to herself, swinging open the heavy red doors to the theater.
Taehyung’s warm vibrato resonated throughout the space and beckoned her closer, his scaling warm-ups climbing higher and flowing louder with each crest and dip.
“Can you hear it from back there?”
Yoongi leaned over the tech box railing, plucking a headset from his ears.
“Hear what?” Y/n rubbed the sweat off her palms.
Yoongi grumbled under his breath, displeased with her answer. After tinkering with the buttons and switches, she heard what he was referencing: the emotional swell of strings singing through the speakers. “How about now?”
“All good,” Y/n gave him two thumbs up.
Yoongi ran a hand through his well-defined curls, voice dripping with sarcasm. “Awesome. Can’t wait to lure in some unsuspecting ghouls this evening with...Puccini. Very badass.”
Taehyung’s warm-ups cut abruptly short. “Hey! Opera can be badass!”
“Says the guy that threatened my life with a tater tot at the prospect of me telling anyone about it,” Y/n pulled a humored snort from her tool box, somehow having a bit of joviality left to offer.
Taehyung wagged a finger at her. “Wrong — it was, in fact, a hash brown. I would never threaten a beautiful lady such as yourself with a weapon as dangerous as a tater tot.”
“Tater tots are higher on the offensive scale than hash browns?” Namjoon made a face from his spot on the floor of the center aisle where he was pouring thick rings of homemade salt mixtures around the singer's feet. “Is that research peer-reviewed?.”
“Exponentially more offensive,” Taehyung reached down for a small plastic cup of water. “Research not needed.”
Namjoon paused. “But you can smack someone pretty substantially with a hash brown.”
“And you can choke on a tater tot.”
“And I want to plug my ears with both of them so I don’t have to hear this bullshit,” Yoongi ground out from his perch, stomping down the stairs to supervise the construction of salt rings. Folding his arms, he scanned the perimeter of the room with his lip pulled up between his teeth. “Where’s the kid?”
“Here,” Jungkook closed the door to the mezzanine behind him softly, making sure he heard it click twice before looming behind them. “Y/n’s station is ready.”
They exchanged a few uncertain glances, loitering around for a beat just waiting for someone to say the final words that everyone seemed to hesitate to form.
“Let’s get this over with then,” Yoongi brushed past Y/n to where Jungkook had just come from, holding the door open with the toe of his dress shoe and waving for her to enter first. “Menaces first.”
Rolling eyes at his antics, she slid past him to climb the first few steps. This hall was cold and cramped, dense walls of stone barricading the thin spiral staircase up to the seating area, barely wide enough to house two people standing side by side. Their breaths rebounded off the walls back to their ears, making the backing track for Taehyung’s performance almost inaudible.
“Keep those boys in line down there for me, ‘kay?” Y/n tossed back to him over her shoulder, hoisting her skirts higher up her knees so she wouldn’t trip. “They need you down there to keep their heads on straight.”
What she said like a joke landed a lot heavier than she intended, her words suddenly tasting bitter when drenched in dread. She gulped that down to with a straight face, hoping she didn’t give him the same effect.
Silence answered her request, making her stomach twist.
It wasn’t within Yoongi’s character to forgo a perfectly good opportunity to tease the younger boys, her steps stalling when she could no longer hear Yoongi’s. She turned to face him.
“Yoongi-”
Cold stone dug into the back of her exposed shoulders, a stark contrast to the warmth his grip on her upper arms offered. In that moment she saw his dark eyes glistening in the dim overhead light, his breath intermingling with her gasps.
And then he was kissing her.
Hot, a bit messy, and bruising; an act of desperation and impulsivity. She barely had time to thread her fingers through his hair before he was pulling away, cheeks flushed and hungry for air.
“What was that for-”
“I figured now was as good of a time as ever. You know, since everyone else is hopping on the 'you' train.” He joked, though his voice shook about as much as the rattling bass from the speakers on the other side of the building. His thumb ran over her bottom lip, voice melding into something deeper, and so very soft. “Promise me you won’t do anything stupid.”
“I won’t-”
“Promise me.” The pressure on her bottom lip increased, keeping her from saying much else.
She nodded, letting their noses brush against each other purposefully. “I promise.”
There was so much purple surrounding him. He looked like a god nestled on a bed of lavender clouds that churned and whirled with different eye-catching shades. Fear. Apprehension. Excitement.
Yoongi pulled away much sooner than she would have liked, giving her back a gentle shove up the last few stairs, sporting a laid-back, borderline cocky grin as she struggled to recover from the whiplash he had given her. “Get moving. Don’t want the guard dog whining before anything even starts.”
Y/n couldn’t form anything coherent but a nod, taking off the last step and darting through the empty red seats to the aisle she was supposed to make camp in — a thin ring of salt surrounding a spot just big enough for her to stand still in. Any wrong move and she’d be vulnerable should anyone decide to show their ugly faces.
Everything churning inside of her was coming to a head, the last of the preparations being finished with murmured conversation below. She heard them agree to start, a series of grunts, then the lights dimmed, and the music began.
Now she just had to wait and see if they’d get applause or be ushered off the stage.
For how much of a stink Taehyung threw about his feelings on performing opera, his voice was absolutely divine, the tenor vibrato echoing off the walls and bouncing over empty seats that didn’t feel as deserted as they looked.
The air grew dense, storm clouds accumulating over a tumultuous sea; that crawling feeling of being watched returned tenfold.
Spirits were peeking their heads through walls and finding seats to a show they were drawn to, deciding whether or not they wanted to take the bait.
The energy leapt and rippled like cracking ice on a frozen lake, an airy hissing sound floating up from the mirror she couldn’t really see.
All she could see was the corkboard back and the edges of the ornate gold detailing, but she assumed by the growing alarm on Taehyung’s face that it was a good thing her vision was limited.
The lights flickered once in warning, and then she was falling out of the mirror into a heap.
Crawling across the red carpets on weak and wobbly limbs, each strike of her palms leaving blooms of dark wet rug in her wake, sinking in until they squelched, continuing to release that god-awful keening hiss that struggled to exit her mouth around such rattling breaths. Candida inched further down the aisle, eyes locked ahead on where Taehyung stood center stage, his shadow stretching higher along the back wall from the angled flashlight. As if it too wished to run away from her advances.
Y/n leaned over the railing to watch, breath caught in her throat and a deafening thrum of blood in her ears. She knew at any moment that she might have to act — put herself in the line of fire to give her companions the chance to attack.
Just as Candida reached the stage, she was flung back by an unseen force, feet walking aimlessly forward through a barrier that wouldn’t budge.
Namjoon’s wards.
Yoongi leapt up from his spot behind the mirror and wielded a large handmade bundle that billowed out the tip with clouds of smoke, reciting the same incantation he had the day they had captured her. Only this time Jungkook wasn’t just an aid: he was the main event.
He stepped into the circle without hesitation, tattooed palm flattening against her forehead and angling her biting mouth back so she couldn't gnaw at the flesh of his forearms with her aching gums.
Candida screamed, cried, wailed — any sound she could pry out of her own mouth catapulted across the theater and echoing in Y/n’s ears until they started to ring.
A creak of arthritic metal had Y/n whirling from the sight to the rest of the mezzanine sprawling behind her, watching a growing number of figures find seats in plush chairs.
Duane had kicked back in the first row near the stairwell, arms folded behind his exposed skull that was now caked with dried black ichor and glistening in the dim show lights. A few rows behind him sat her grandparents, staring straight ahead at Taehyung’s wavering performance with arms loosely intertwined.
On the right side of the hall were the twins, racing each other across the walkways and smacking the back of the seat just behind Y/n if they got there first. Lithe and blindingly fast, they were able to get within feet of her in a matter of seconds.
Against the railing like he was a renowned critic, was Clay, his face his own likeness, head tilted to the side with a sly grin that cracked his square jaw in two. Someone stood next to him, another man of a similar look and build, speaking the same language they had spoken at the guest house to each other in hushed tones. Brothers, no doubt.
But the most terrifying one of them all was the one who sat in the seat behind her that the children weren’t pummeling; legs crossed, chin perched between his thumb and forefinger, dark pulsing eyes trained on her face. The scientist observing his experiment in a glass bowl.
In his free hand he held the pistol she had given him all those months ago, tapping tirelessly against the metal of the chamber in a silent show of power. An interrogator. A professional. A sharp shot and quick of wit.
Bear.
She said his name in a breathless whisper, the sound barely audible over the sounds of Candida struggling against Jungkook’s grip or the buzzing strings, his putrid smell muted by the waft of silver smoke from below.
The more she looked at him, the more she realized he might not smell at all. Unlike the others, his face and skin weren’t torn or decaying in large chunks. He was almost completely normal, save for the slow, almost unnoticeable drip of black from the bottom of his jaw and the venomous black eyes.
He blinked at the sound of his name but said nothing. Just continued to pick at the metal and watch. His gaze felt like cold water over ice — his posture told her he had the upper hand should she try to step out of the salt. He could probably will the flimsy barrier to bend if he tried, as he knew exactly how they worked.
Licking her dry lips, she called down to the group below. “We may have...We may have some company.”
Yoongi briefly squinted up to the sound of her voice, forehead starting to sparkle with sweat from the efforts of his spell. “How many?”
Jungkook faltered against Candida, and for a second it looked like she might throw him off.
“Focus on her!” Y/n shakily ordered. “I’ll keep my eye on them.”
“That doesn’t answer my question!” Yoongi grunted.
“Just keep helping Kook...” Y/n kept her eyes locked with Bear’s. The twins blurred back up the walkway to the top row. Clay and his brother snickered at a joke she couldn’t hear, the two of them completely unfazed by her presence. Duane crossed his ankles over the railing a few yards down, and her grandparents had yet to move.
She was completely surrounded — and they all knew it.
“I got it up here.”
Candida’s screams grew pained once more as Jungkook pushed through her brain with more force, prodding through the ridges and searching for any kind of grip on her MADness. For a moment, Bear’s beady black eyes moved to glance at his aunt’s suffering. A subtle curve of his brow showing piqued interest.
But it wasn’t just him — they all turned to watch her. A circus act for their entertainment, or a stakeout to monitor just what they were up to, Y/n couldn’t quite tell.
“You should give up on her,” Bear calmly suggested. “She isn’t worth this trouble.”
“No can do,” She forced an apologetic smile. “I think she is.”
Bear’s expression remained neutral — scarily so — if she didn’t know any better she could’ve been fooled into thinking he was safe at first glance.
“What you want, you won’t get from her.”
Y/n leaned her back against the railing for some sense of security while putting on a display of nonchalance. “Then what will we get?”
Looking over her change in posture with calculating eyes, he kept his answer to himself for a few long seconds before sharing it.
“I already told you. You won’t get what you want.” His pointer finger kept its unwavering rhythm on the metal, and Y/n couldn’t hold back the gulp at the threatening glint of it.
“Hold tight Y/n,” Yoongi shouted through gritted teeth. “Almost there.”
“Need me to come up there?” Namjoon offered, already making a move towards the door.
That seem to perk Duane up from his bored slump, head twisting to look towards the stairwell at the slightest whiff of fun.
“If he comes up here, I will shoot him.” Bear said it like he was informing her of the weather, not cold-blooded murder. And she had witnessed firsthand how quick he was to fire when in combat, so she wasn’t interested in finding out how well a ghost's gun worked against the living.
Panic pooled in her abdomen, and she hastily croaked out a response before his dress shoes could get past the first step. “No! Stay down there!”
Damn her voice for cracking.
“You sure? My work is done down here.” Namjoon’s voice echoed closer, his shadow growing up the stone walls of the stairs.
In one swift movement, Bear had the safety off and the gun cocked, aiming directly where Namjoon’s head would be when he breached the second floor. “One last warning.”
“Namjoon, don’t.”
His shadow stalled at the middle, the first few strands of hair starting to peek up from below. He must’ve sensed the urgency in her voice and hesitantly started back down. “Are you sure, Y/n?”
“More than anything.”
With that, he begrudgingly inched back down, not entirely convinced he shouldn’t just finish his journey up. A breath she didn’t even know she was holding whizzed through her mouth when she heard his steps returning to Yoongi’s side, and in response Bear lowered his gun back to his lap, and Duane grumbled with disappointment.
“Good,” Bear said the word like he was complimenting her, and it landed heavy in her stomach. “Next, I want you to tell them to stop this mission. It is futile, and a waste of energy. You should be spending the time living amongst yourselves, not pushing towards an inevitable loss.”
Y/n stood her ground, even if her legs were shaking. “I can’t do that. We have to finish this.”
That seemed to ruffle the feathers of the spirits in her vicinity, Duane growled low in his throat, and Bear stretched out the side of his neck like it had tweaked the muscles in it. “Trust me, Entlein. I want you to finish this mission as much as anybody, but even I know when it is time to admit defeat.”
Irritation flared beneath her ribs, making her skin hot with repulsion. “You’re wrong. And you’re not Bear. Bear would never tell us to give up.”
He laughed heartily, his smile uncannily familiar. “I have, on many occasions, given up. You do not know me like you think you do. So I suggest you listen to the wisdom I am so graciously bestowing on you.” Bending forward at the waist, he over-enunciated himself with an uncharacteristically animalistic hiss. “Give. Up.”
Behind them, Candida let out another agonized wail, and Jungkook ground out a short, “Almost have it.”
A shiver ran through the air, the pressure of the room starting to collapse down on them with a strength comparable to the depths of the sea; bone crushing and soul sucking strength. Doom crept in all sides, and once again she felt like that little kid on a rickety stage, staring out into a theater with no applause.
Bear flitted between Y/n, and the view of the commotion below. “Tell them to stop.”
She shook her head, feeling faint and out of breath. “No.”
Candida screamed again, the sound ringing out through the room. The spirits of the second floor came to a stand, anxiously peering down their noses, backs straightening and conversations quieted.
“Tell them now. Tell them that I will shoot you dead if they don’t.” His finger moved hauntingly slow against the metal.
Tap.
Tap.
Tap.
All over Y/n’s body, her hair stood on end, the temperature dropping rapidly. She couldn’t do more than shake her head and whisper. “N-no.”
“Holy fuck-” Yoongi began as Candida started to convulse, the dark fragments of smoke and inky water pouring out of her mouth and nose like a waterfall.
White hot heat seared through the flesh of her upper arm, her vision blotching with color and her body going limp on the railing against her will. And then there was red, so much red all over her hands and splattering over gold crusted railings.
She screamed before she could stop herself, and that one sound was enough to stop the ritual cold. An unplanned imperfection.
Yoongi and Namjoon were gone from her sight in seconds, tearing up the aisle towards the stairwell. Jungkook instinctively jumped at the sound, grip slipping from Candida’s forehead for only half a second.
But a half-second was enough.
Candida placed both hands on his shoulders and shoved him into the first row, his fall breaking the line of salt and scattering the grains over the orchestra pit. Candida was already hoisting herself up the stage to a very frozen Taehyung, crouched to try and run around her after to follow after Yoongi or help Jungkook he couldn’t decide.
The ghostly woman blocked his path, closing in on him rapidly with lashing teeth and swiping hands. Once she managed to grab his shoulders she hung onto them like her life depended on it, clawing at the front of his suit and threatening to drag him towards the ground.
Then Taehyung’s skin grew very pale and his eyes started to roll into the back of his head, his knees dropping one after the other.
“H-help Taehyung — Someone-” Y/n cried out for Jungkook to move through eyes already blurring with tears and pain.
At the sound of her voice, Candida’s neck snapped, golden eyes blazing so bright they seemed to change to a fiery amber at the thrill of her next target. She moved fast, faster than Jungkook, letting Taehyung topple straight into his arms in favor of spawning next to Y/n. Hovering over her just like she had done, forehead nestling against hers, mouth open in a silent scream.
Both of her hands planted on the side of Y/n’s head, squeezing so tightly she thought her skull would pop open.
Yoongi was at the top of the stairs now, but she couldn’t see anything. Couldn’t hear whether or not his shouts were for her or were because one of the ghosts had lunged at the taste of fresh prey.
No matter how hard she fought to stay present, she couldn’t.
Fear and desperation gnawed her into a hollowed shell of bones and numb flesh, and then it stopped.
Her heart slowed.
And she was gone.
_________________________________________
Winter came and left like a silent blizzard, buried in a heavy cold with air that burned the mouth to breathe. Each night she waited, certain that it would be the one. Each morning, she paced around the halls, looking out the windows to see if her sister had finally arrived to take them away.
Any day now, she was set to visit for the spring holidays, and Candida would tell her everything she knew. The confessions told under moonlight through sleeping lips of murder and violence, and the hiss of the snake. Then she would beg her to take them with her on the way home (not that Lizzy would need much convincing), and that would be the end of it.
The days were warmer, the birds singing out their love songs, the morning grass always smelt of rain and wet earth, and Alain was growing even more desperate. His endless professions of suffocating devotion did little to steer her off her path. Neither did the doctor’s gentle nudges to get some ‘fresh air’ and a change of scenery.
“This isn’t you, Deetz,” Lisolette shook her head, astonished at what had become of the room.
The guest room had become her personal bunker, barely slept in, but somehow still wrecked and unkempt. She had an assortment ‘weapons’ lining the empty drawers — stolen shoestring punctured with needles, kitchen knives, rusted scissors, a collection of rocks — anything she had managed to accumulate.
“It is, it is me,” Candida rushed to reassure her, trembling where she stood. “You will see. I will show you tonight when he goes to sleep. You will hear it. The snake hisses every night under the protection of the clock. No one can hear him when it chimes. But I do!”
Lisolette looked caught between smacking some sense into her sister and dragging her by the arm halfway to Texas. Either option would have sufficed in that moment. “You’re talkin’ nonsense, Deetz.”
“I’m not. I’m not.” Candida hugged herself around the middle with an adamant shake of her head. But it was futile, because she knew how she sounded. It didn’t take a genius to understand why she was encouraged to stay hidden in her room when guests appeared on their doorstep, or to eat her meals in the privacy of kitchen. She knew exactly what she looked like. But she wasn’t crazy, and Lisolette would be her only chance at being believed. “He’s in the floors, I know it. The walls too. I can hear him in there — please, you have to believe me, Liz. Just one night. Just stay with me one night and I shall prove it to you.”
“Have you mentioned all of this yet to Adelaide? What does she think of all this?”
“No. I can’t. She already thinks I’m mad like the rest of them.”
Lisolette shifted from one foot to the other, entirely uncertain about the whole ordeal., testing out the weight of the gun case in her hands like she would rather throw it out the window than keep such a weapon around her sister. “I will stay, but only if you agree to tell Adelaide come morning. She might be more help than you think.”
Thus she stayed, leaving her husband on the first floor in favor of taking part in this late night stake out. Candida didn’t blame her. Not one bit. Even when Lisolette’s eyelids fluttered closed, and her cheek pressed to side of the dresser while she slept. She had traveled all day, and worked all morning. It wasn’t her fault.
Really, it wasn’t.
It is why she didn’t have the heart to wake her — not until she knew for sure the creak in the floorboards she had heard was real, and not another trick of her mind.
He was so still she almost missed him. Dark suite from the day prior still buttoned and smoothed out on his shoulders, standing with his back to her room while he loitered about the doorway. Then his hand turned the knob twice, jiggling it open and letting himself in.
Candida kept her eyes closed so he wouldn’t know she was awake; listened while he rummaged through the drawers and murmured to himself, hiding his stolen prize beneath his coat and stepping over the women’s slumped bodies to escape back in the hall.
With a new rush of life breathed into her body, she shot up and crawled from her perch on the floor to peek through the crack he left in the door out into the hall.
All thoughts of their stakeout left her mind the second she saw the door to her daughter’s room open, her mind blank as the grandfather clock clacked away from the first floor, muffling his footsteps to anyone near. She was up on her feet, padding across the hall to the cracked open door, sticking her nose in to be sure the scent she followed wasn’t imagined.
It smelt of iron and rust, a powerful stench that gagged her instantly, her stable hold on the door faltering as her palm pressed it open wider.
The room was a blur darkened shadows and blue tinged morning, the hulking figured of her husband crouched by the bed twisting in her stomach. He looked too out of place to be innocent. Too quiet to be welcomed.
“Wh-what have you done?” Candida couldn’t look away from the growing seep on the blankets, a spot the rising sun would never reach.
Alain looked far away, eyelids pressed so far back it was like he didn’t have any at all, head twitching and turning like a creature inspecting the flesh of its victims for something left to eat. “I did what I had to do to save you. To save us.”
When he stood she could see it clearer: the red hands and the blood stained kiss on the forehead of a child whose eyes would never open again. “She was going to take you away from me. You were going to leave me.”
He stumbled closer, the knife still glinting in his hand. “You know too much.”
“I don’t know anything,” Candida shook her head, still entranced by the shade of crimson blossoming in the rising sun.
“Our time is up.” Alain moaned. “You know more than you should. It is not good for you to know so much — it is making you sick. You have made me...unworthy.” He raised the object in his hand, inspecting the handle as though it wasn’t him who had already wielded it seconds prior. “It is better this way. We can all be together this way.”
And in that moment she must have been mad just like he said, because she didn’t even hesitate. Didn’t cry. Did not even find a shout left in her to give. Taking the knife and plunging it-
“Through the back, you said?” The doctor scribbled something else down in his notebook.
Candida blinked blearily. “The chest.”
He stopped, looking up at her over the rim of his spectacles. “The hole was through his back.”
Her nose twitched. “I shoved it all the way through.”
Another pause. “And the girl?”
Unable to face him any longer, she turned to watch the green treetops sway through the window panes. “He killed my daughter.”
It was like nothing had changed.
A doctor sat across from a bed, asking her questions in a room that felt too empty. Accusing her of being something she wasn’t. This new room was warmer though, as would be expected for one so high up and away from everyone else. The attic was the perfect place to store the things one wished to forget about.
“I see.” The doctor tapped his pen to the corner of the page. “Any new thoughts of harming yourself, or anyone else?”
Candida lied, shaking her head and tipping her gaze down towards her hands. A sudden nausea washed over her — as it always did when she looked at them. They were stained in ways the naked eye could not see. Breath racing out of her mouth before she could catch it, she felt the world closing in, and heard the horrid whistling laughter of the snake still pulsing from the walls of the Estate.
Her husband may be dead, but the demon had shed his skin in search of a more formidable home for its new size, finding safety somewhere else she had yet to find. Building a nest. Licking venom soaked lips at the prospects of all the youthful flesh it could consume.
From the corner of the room, Adelaide shifted, observing the conversation carefully. “I think that’s enough for today, doctor.” She walked over, dropping a hand on Candida’s shoulder and giving it a short squeeze.
“Of course,” He snapped his notebook shut and pushed it into the secure flap of his bag, throwing it over his shoulder and bidding them farewell. “I will be back in a few days time. Please, if anything comes up until then-”
“I will call, I assure you.” Adelaide followed him down the creaking steps, their voices growing softer. When she returned, she was steeled behind thinly pressed lips and that unbreakable strength she constantly put off, shoulders back and head tall.
She sank herself down onto the mattress next to Candida, and let the birds fluttering out the window speak their song uninterrupted. Only when they traveled to some other branch did she speak.
“You should have informed me of what was happened the moment it began.”
The younger woman shrunk beneath her reprimand, but did not dare speak up to defend herself.
“You must know the lengths I have gone to acquire this house. To keep you hidden. How far we are all sticking our own necks out to cover up the mess that has been made.” Then she sighed, fists clenching at the fabric of her skirts and shoulders dropping. “But it is not you that made the mess, is it?”
Candida risked a look at the woman from the corner of her eye, taken aback by the sudden softness.
“I am partly to blame. I thought what little I could do was enough, but I think I have met my match. He has continued to build strength right under our very noses, and I was too naive to think I could stop it alone.”
“The snake?” Candida croaked.
Adelaide nodded. “The snake.” She swallowed, hand hovering over her niece's and whispering. “He was my responsibility, but I was too much of a coward to deliver the final blow. Still now, I don’t have what it takes to stop his endless hunt. But if you are willing...there may be a way...”
For a few freeing seconds, Candida felt normal for the first time in over a year. To be believed made her feel human. Then the pain resurged, yanking her humanity back from the edge of freedom and smothering it till it choked, using the limp corpse as a stool to crawl into the empty space its absence left and taking control of the reins.
And just like before, she didn’t hesitate. After all, what did she have to lose? “How do I kill it?”
The basement wreaked of mildew and animal musk, the jungle of thick low hanging wires and rainwater sodden floors making their trek quite the journey. Through the walls hummed the romantic strings of the ballet performance above them, the crowd nonethewiser to what was occurring just under their feet. The leak through the cracked cement walls offered the dirt floor some structure, making the shapes Adelaide drew in them more prominent.
Large swooping circles with even smaller characters inside, their frames allotted a bit of breathing room over the edge of the circle. Candida counted the bowls at her feet repeatedly, the steady climb up to the number seven soothing her mind that threatened to wander.
She must stay focused. Intention was crucial, as Adelaide had instructed.
“Sit here.” The older woman gestured the center of her contraption, unable to look at her face for too long.
Candida did as she was told, knees folded beneath her and sinking into the mud. Then she watched with rapt attention as Adelaide took hearty pinches from each bowl to mix some sort of paste that stained her fingers a shade of green so dark it was almost black. Without warning, she reached for the younger woman’s hand and pricked her thumb, letting the thin red droplet blend into the plant matter and disappear. When she winced at the pain, Adelaide averted her attention back to the bowl to give it one last mix. “My apologies. It must be taken, not given.”
Testing the consistency by rubbing it between her thumb and index finger, she fixed her eyes on Candida, releasing her hold on her arm. “Once you do this, there is no returning. You do understand that, don't you?”
Candida almost laughed. “What is there for me to return to? Most people think I am dead, and the rest think I am insane.”
Adelaide didn’t laugh, her jaw set and her gaze beginning to tremble. A whisper as soft as her touch to the younger woman’s cheek broke through her usually stiff countenance, an image of the woman she once was shining through glistening eyes and a wobbling lip. “Every time I look at you, I only see the little girl who would beg me to let you stay in my room when she couldn’t sleep.” She blinked rapidly, pushing away the moisture that built along her lash line. “You are so brave. And I am sorry that you have to be, Engelchen.” The finger coasting the apple of her niece's cheek fell, and the moment of weakness dispersed.
“It is ready,” she announced suddenly, wiping her fingers off on the edge of the bowl and clearing her throat. “Are you?”
Candida stared straight ahead. “More than anything.”
Mirroring her resolve, Adelaide nodded, holding the mixture up at eye level. “Then I need you to eat.”
Scooping it up with a starved urgency, Candida bit back a wave of rising bile as the bitterness bit the back of her throat, working its way down to her stomach like sludge. With a fist pressed to her mouth to keep it down, she returned the bowl and waited for further instruction.
“Lay back, child.” Adelaide fretted over her with shaking hands, guiding her shoulders to the ground, situating her hair so it wasn’t in her face — anything to make her feel fine as her insides began to spasm. “When the sleep takes you, remember, you must focus on building up your own strength before you face him. Don’t let the snake tempt you into unfair battles. He has been building his physical presence, yes, but his power lies in the work of his tongue. If he finds a weakness, he will use it to his advantage.”
Candida didn’t flinch as the burn seeped into her bloodstream, inching closer to the pulse in her chest that began to slow. Her breathing grew shallow, her mind nothing but a haze of color and heat. Reaching for Adelaide she found her hand and held it still.
“You seem to know a lot about this snake...does he...does he have a name?”
Adelaide froze. She looked over one shoulder, then the other. Peered through the basement hall as though expecting the creature to be coiled in the threshold, watching.
“Please, Tanchen...If I am to fight him off, I should know his name.”
When Candida’s were punctured by a deafening hitch-pitched ring, Adelaide finally leaned over and whispered into her ear.
“You already know of it. His name is that of my brother.”
Candida wanted to lurch forward in horror, for her brother was her own father. Could that be true? Could her father really be behind all of this? Had his insistence to keep her quiet been a means to an end?
“My...my father d-did this to m-me?” White foam drowned out her worries, sliding down the column of her throat for her to choke on.
Adelaide pressed her lips into a thin line and apologetic wince, a reassuring hand pushing her shoulders back to the ground. She kept them there, soothing the ache that built in the muscles and joints as they seized, keeping her lips sealed as the last beat of Candida’s heart fluttered to a stop.
_________________________________________
Y/n awoke stricken by those annoyingly perky rays of sun bleeding through the thin skin of her eyelids, her body held by the freshly fluffed cushions that smelt of freshly mowed grass and summer sun. Her head was pounding from the onslaught of visions she had succumbed to, the image of Adelaide’s face bending nearer still burned into the back of her retinas.
She didn’t gave to open her eyes to know where she was, the smell and soft buzz of the record player in the room over telling her all she needed to know.
Great. The fucking guest house again.
With a groan she rolled onto her side, cursing herself for managing to get trapped within the mysterious boundaries of this other, time-fucked world. Blinking away the rays of light, she nearly tumbled off the seat and onto the hardwood floor when she came face to face with the Candida she had come to recognize, over-sized amber eyes hovered less than a foot from her face.
Clammy hands shot out to catch her, stopping her from getting a taste of the floor and holding her still, giving her spinning vision a chance to right itself. Instincts told her to flee, but the curiosity birthed by all she had just seen was stronger than her common sense.
“Was that...did you show me that?”
Candida nodded slowly, keeping her grip on her arm light.
“Was that real?”
Again, she nodded.
Blinking a few more times, she hoisted herself to an upright position, subconsciously pulling herself away from the woman’s helpful touch. “Can you like, not speak or something.”
In response to her question, Candida opened her mouth wide, displaying her lack of teeth and a shriveled up lump of scar tissue where her tongue once was. When Y/n made a face of horror at the sight, the woman almost smiled, reaching for a piece of paper and a pen she kept on the table. It looked to be a half written grocery list, but it would do.
Beneath the collection of produce and dairy, she scribbled out something for her to read.
‘Sometimes I can. It takes a lot of energy to overcome what they did to me. They cut them all out when I was buried in an effort to keep me silent.’
Pushing down her fear, Y/n continued her interrogation with full intent to milk this spirit for all she was worth before Jungkook could yank her out of here. “What happened to me? Is everyone okay up there? What was all that with Adelaide?”
Candida held her hands up and motioned for her to slow down, taking pen to paper as fast as her wrist could manage.
‘They are worried, but fine. The enemies have been kept at bay. Adelaide put me to sleep.’
“Like a dog?” Y/n raised a brow at the woman.
Snorting a bit, she wrote again.
‘In a way, yes. But the ritual used is one done to embolden the spirit of the sacrificed. To create a being stronger than a ghost, to bind their soul to earth for eternity. A being that is not angel, nor demon. Simply put, one that must feed to survive.’
Y/n inched back from her again, eyeing the note dubiously. “Feed on what?”
‘Whatever they choose.’
“And what did you choose?”
She flipped the paper back for her to read. ‘The death of the snake’. Before Y/n could ask any clarifying questions, she was already writing.
‘At first, when I woke, I made it my mission to thwart as many of his efforts as possible. Each time he would make his move to capture someone ease’s soul, I would counter it, and thus get stronger. Adelaide would help in any way she knew how — leaving me offerings, helping me handle small incidents with bells or spells, or keeping distractions at bay. But when all that stopped, I began to weaken. He moved too fast, and too silently. I couldn’t keep up.
The night your sister died I was at my weakest. I begged for help in any way I could, and in the process frightened away anyone willing, either with my own manifestation or the legacy they all spun for me. I tried to stop him, but I was too slow. He fed. And I withered.
That was when he got to me too, swallowed me whole and used me for his own doing. He takes. Finds your softest point and stabs until there’s nothing left to bleed. Drinks you up until there is nothing left but the bones and the skin, leaving the worst of you to rot under his thumb.
That’s what he eats. He needs people to be afraid, so he can eat them.’
The paper shook in Y/n’s hold. “And the snake is…?”
‘I can not say his name or else he could find me, but I can show you. Adelaide lent me the memory once I had fallen asleep.’
“Is that what this place is? Memories? Dreams?”
Candida made a so-so motion with her hands. ‘To an extent. I made this place to keep what little was left of them alive once they’d been eaten, living out their past to save them from the present. Some of them are unaware of where they are, others can wake but choose not to.’
Y/n slowly came to her feet, pacing around the glass top table while she processed everything she said. “If you take me to that memory, will he wake up too? Would he be able to see me?”
‘If we move quick, we might be able to go unnoticed. I do not know what he has messed with while I was under his control. If we linger, he may show, and I will not be strong enough to fend him off-”
Her sentence was cut short when the walls breathed a shuddering breath, a thin layer of dust falling from the ceiling and the light fixtures swaying ever so slightly. The edge of Candida’s mouth quirked upwards.
‘Your reaper is trying to find his way in. Shall I let him?’
Another rattle shook the glass from within their panes, their surface thumping with the sound of a pounding fist or a scratching claw.
“He is going to take me out of here the second he gets in,” Y/n could’ve sworn she felt her palms sweat, and a distant ache throbbed through the flesh of her arm. “Is there a way that I can speak to him?”
Candida’s eyes slipped closed, fluttering beneath the overstretched skin as though she were following the very movement of someone beyond the windows.
The knocks grew louder, this time actually coming from the other side of the door. It opened not more than three inches, halted from going any further by the latched chain along the top of the door.
That was all Jungkook needed to shimmy his hand in, poking one of his white eyes through the gap.
Careful not to touch his skin, Y/n rushed to the door and steadied one of her hands on it to keep it from opening any further. “Kook — I need you to listen to me. I’m okay, and I will be out soon, I promise. I just need a few more minutes.”
His fingers wiggled further into the room, a look of concentration knitting his brows together. “I’m almost there.”
“I can see that,” Y/n almost snorted, narrowly missing a brush with his tattooed index finger, thick tendrils of black smoke stretching out to tickle the inside of her wrist. One touch of his hand and he would send her flying back into her body, no questions asked. “But I need you to wait. Trust me, remember?”
“I do trust you,” he pulled his face back from the door enough to stare down at her through the gap. “I don’t trust her.”
“You don’t have to yet.” Looking down at a sneaking stripe of his black smoke, she fanned it back through the gap only for it to nuzzle back in, kissing the skin of her forearm and winding up her elbow. “You trust me, though?”
He paused, hand still cupped around the lip of the door while he searched her face. “I trust you.”
“And I trust you to be here right when I need you,” Y/n answered. “So be here.”
“Five minutes?”
Y/n obliged with a sigh. “Five minutes. Then I’m all yours.”
Jungkook stepped back from the door frame, letting Candida slump in relief, finally free of his stubborn attempts to invade her space. The woman struggled to her feet, offering Y/n a hand to take.
Looking at it warily, Y/n mumbled across the shrinking gap between them. “We only have five minutes before he’s kicking that door down. Is that enough?”
Candida just inched her hand closer, motioning for her to take it.
So she did, warm skin meeting cold, tingles shooting up her arms and webbing through her tendons. Candida pulled Y/n through he first floor of the guest house and wrenched open the coat closet door, stopping Y/n in her tracks when she noticed that this was definitely not the coat closet.
“Is that supposed to be the basement?”
A nod.
Y/n heaved out a heavy sigh. “Of course it is.”
If she was in her body right about now, she’s willing to place bets that her heart rate is probably hitting record numbers. She can almost hear her friends panicking now as the speed picks up, and her palms grow clammy. The darkness from below swirled much like that of her dreams, whispering warnings for her to turn back. Feeding the urge to turn right on her heel and jump right through the front door into Jungkook’s awaiting arms.
But she’d be damned if she turned back right before the end. Damned if she’d let everything they’ve done until now be for nothing.
So she jumped; taking the stairs full speed without looking back, feeling the weight of her next few decisions land on her shoulders like elephants feet. If she fucked this up, she would ruin everything.
_________________________________________
“Go back to bed, Ernst.” Freidrich warned, voice even. “There is nothing that concerns you down here.”
Ernst struggled once more, whipping his head back against his sister's chin with enough force to have her shoving him into the steps behind him. He whirled on her, eyes brandishing his finger like a judge’s gavel. “What has he told you about all this?”
“He has told me quite enough!” Adelaide panted out, wiping her bottom lip that had warmed with fresh blood. “We know what you’ve done, Ernst, and it ends here.”
“What I’ve-” he sputtered out a string of ill-formed words. “What I’ve done? What about you?”
Adelaide smacked his finger from her face instantly. “Me? I have not done anything!”
“This! It is just as they said…” Ernst took a staggering step back, then another. “And here I defended you…”
“Defended me from what?”
“The rumors, Addie! I know you don’t care to listen to what others are whispering amongst each other, but I do. I must care.”
Adelaide tilted her head, exasperated and confused. “What rumors? There are many, as far as I am concerned!”
Ernst gritted his teeth. “The ones about you dabbling in the occult — sneaking off into the night to dine with witches and share tables with devil worshipers. They all said that it was done in hopes of getting me out of the way, but I never thought that...I am so lost I don’t know what to think anymore!”
Adelaide watched him right himself, the air running cold, and her breath finally beginning to even. An awful heaviness started to pull her internal organs down to her feet, leaving an uneasy queasiness in its place. “Wait...Who told you that?”
“Well, many people. But the first person to bring it up was-” He stopped, his expression dropping with the leave of his tension. Realization dawned on his features, and his neck snapped towards the dark basement. “You.”
Ernst started forwards, plowing through the space where Freidrich remained a silent observer.
The younger brother raised his hands in surrender, “Now, now, brother. Let us not be too hasty in our-”
A sickening crack resounded through the quiet night, his body sent sprawling along the dirt floor with one well-placed fist to the jaw. Ernst hauled him up by the collar, shaking him furiously. “What have you done?” He was shouting now, desperately spraying his wrath turned fear over his cheeks. “What have you fucking done?”
Blood dribbled down Freidrich’s lips which now stretched in an arrogant grin, tongue coming out to lick at the thick red liquid purposefully. “Take an educated guess, brother.”
Ernst looked around the room in a frenzy, honing in on the line of bowls and the soil-drawn circle he stood in. He nodded urgently to the bowls. “Addie — the bowls — what is in them?”
“I don’t know. I don't-” She shook her head, still trying to catch up from the turn of events. “I don’t...” Rushing to bend beside them, she found them all empty, the dark paste nothing but smears of along the bottom of the bowl. “It’s gone.”
It then hit her how little she truly knew about what they were doing, how quickly she had been fooled into following along to some ridiculous plan just by some well-placed words and flattery. Now she had nothing to go on, and her brothers were ready to eat each other alive.
Freidrich began to laugh, the sound echoing louder amongst the invading darkness of the space. Ernst growled, landing another hit to his brow bone to quiet the sound that wouldn’t end. Nothing stopped him, not even the rush of blood falling from his face or the thin, soupy foam that puddled down the front of his suit.
“You may have won for the next thirty years or so, but I will be here, forever. You will never be rid of me, for even in death I will find you. And when I do, there will be nothing you can do to stop me. I will be so powerful that you will have to listen. I will make you listen. All of this, the hotel, the house — this family — will be mine.”
Adelaide caught the sight of something glinting in the dim light, and lurched forward to shove Ernst aside. “Ernst! He has a-”
But it was no use. The small dagger was already turned inward, plunging through his own stomach and back out again, coating the man holding him up in red. Everything was red. The floor. Their shoes. Their hands.
And as his body slumped to the floor, they could still hear him. Laughing through the floorboards, whispering along the stream of the pipes; crawling up the walls and slithering through the cracks.
The scene froze like a photo frame, and Y/n crouched down in front of the still life model of Adelaide. The horror in her eyes — the regret outlined in the downward turn of her mouth.
With numb urgency, Y/n tried as best as she could to remember the colors and the shapes of what had been in the bowls. Burned the shapes in the floor in her mind.
“So stubborn. Naive.”
Y/n’s head snapped up at the voice. The image was still frozen, Ernst still stuck with his fist raised, Adelaide kneeling helplessly on the floor. But Freidrich was gone, the space where his body once was now empty.
“Reckless.”
“Candida?” She nervously called into the void, but no one called back to her. Her heart pounded in her ears as she scrambled to her feet, turning to find the doorway, only to find a swirl of darkness; the window in her dream burst into a sea of nothing. “Jungkook?”
“I warned you to stay away. To let it go…”
Y/n started towards the back of the basement, hoping that one of the many doors would take her somewhere new — the pool, the lake, the woods, the living room with the girls and the chocolates. Anywhere.
“I have been so very patient with you. All of you. Dare I say kind…”
If she wouldn’t have been in the basement all those months ago she would have missed it, but upon opening the door to the storage room she stalled, catching a neon canvas pop-up tent in the back that had certainly not been from the early 1900’s. It had been her father's when he was young, the same marker stain slashed across the back that Amelia had accidentally made one afternoon spent in the contraption.
She ducked beneath the front flap and crawled through the narrow entrance, thanking her lucky stars for such an oversight from the demon. It went on longer than it should, snaking down deeper into the ground like a tunnel, roots dangling through the loosened soil above her head and tickling the exposed skin of her back as she desperately tried to escape. Insects crawled over the back of her hand, trailing through her fingers.
Oxygen felt scarce, her lungs squeezing what little of it remained from the enclosed space.
Perhaps this wasn’t an accident.
Perhaps he had known she’d run there.
Flies buzzed in her ears as the soil turned muddy and thick, giving way to her wrists and sucking her knees in. Through the muck she could feel fleshy mounds writhing and stirring at her disturbance, cheeks, arms and lower backs. Bodies.
She screamed — a strange mix of Jungkook and Candida’s name — hoping that someone would hear her.
“Every action has a consequence. Remember that when you wake, so that you may think about what you have done.”
Finally, the tunnel opened a few meters down, a light shining through the gap. Multiple lights, really, shimmering blues and greens splattering across sparkling floors. A dance floor crowded with bodies, these ones alive and flushed from alcohol.
“No,” Y/n cried, crawling faster. “No. Not them. Not-”
The tunnel collapsed, crushing her to the mud and smothering her with heavy soil. She choked on it, unable to stop the human instinct to find air that didn’t exist. Moving her arms through the muck, she pushed herself upwards, the resistance shifting from crumbling decayed matter to a steady, smooth force that wove through her fingers and propelled her upwards.
With a gasp she broke through the surface of water, a clumsy splash to swim towards any sort of footing. She could hear it, the pulse of the drums and the upbeat twang of electric guitar reverberating through the walls.
She was in the hotel pool, swimming towards the shallow end.
There was no time to wring out the drenched fabric of her dress, for she could hear his smooth body worming over the crystal blue water after her, hissing with a forked tongue darting out to taste her fear. Licking up every drop she offered.
Y/n ran through the glass doors out into the lobby, running right through a drunk guest and tripping over the tablecloth on one of the champagne tables. The table shuddered enough to make a few loitering guests point and shrug, a smug whisper about the hotel being haunted making the group laugh.
She thought she could be sick.
Eyes darting about the room, she looked everywhere for one of her friends.
In a stroke of luck she found Hoseok poking his head anxiously around the lobby hall towards the theater, and she ran, all but throwing herself onto his arms and tugging with all her might, praying that he could hear her scream.
“Get the others — get them all! Shut it down!”
Hoseok reacted instantly, reaching into the open space for her and fisting the fabric of her soaked dress.
“Y/n?”
“Listen to me please! Shut it down! Get out of-”
A wet thud resounded through the lobby, the snake’s scaly body scraping the floor as he left puddles of blackened water in his wake.
She couldn’t see him, but she could feel him, coiling around the room like a boa constrictor, curling closer to where they stood.
Hoseok grew worried, chest heaving as he looked around blindly for her. “I’m going to…” his eyes landed on Jimin pacing from the dance hall with his brows furrowed. Listening. “Jimin! Could use a hand here...”
“Jimin! Get them out!” Y/n screamed, all but crying in desperation at this point. “Get them out! Shut it down! Please listen to me….”
He was still for only a second before he was running full speed across the lobby, not caring whether or not one of the parents or a nosy guest happened to see him. He grabbed Hoseok, barely stopping enough to fill him in.
“Find Mariah and tell her to stop the wedding. Get everyone outside.”
Hoseok reached for the space Y/n had once stood, terrified when the spot felt empty. “What’s hap-”
“Now!”
Y/n didn’t stay to listen to their discussion, racing towards the theater and leaving them in the dust to burst through the doors. As Candida had promised there were no spirits lingering here, not even on the balcony where they had crowded around her crumpled body, Jungkook’s hands resting over her forehead and eyes closed.
“Jungkook!”
His eyes snapped open to find her speeding towards him, a look of confusion crossing his features for only a second.
“Wake me up! Hurry!”
And then she jumped, landing flat along her body and willing it to accept her back in.
As she stared above, the lights dotting along the ceiling moved, forming shapes in her blurring vision. Two gleaming eyes stared down at her, a mouth open with glittering bulbs for teeth that cooed down at her.
“I hope you have it in your heart to forgive yourself. For what a god gives, he can take away.”
_________________________________________
“Where is everyone?!” Y/n reeled forward, knocking Jungkook back and ramming her forehead straight into Yoongi’s shoulder.
Namjoon blew out a massive sigh of relief from his lips. “Where is everyone? What about you? Where were you?”
Memories came rushing back to her. The performance, Bear, the gun —
“He shot me! He...shot me...” Y/n squeaked out, fingers finding the flesh of her arm that still stung with residual heat, though no visible wound was left. Her pulse slowed a few paces at the lack of blood. “It was an illusion…”
Yoongi spoke next, soothing the dull ache in his shoulder that her cranium had left. “Who did what?”
A disturbance from deep within the foundation of the hotel rattled the walls and shook the floors, and at once she was back in a state of emergency, fresh tears beginning to sting her eyes. “It doesn’t matter now! We have to get out of here-”
A second louder jerk of the building had the lights flickering overhead, the music from the wedding beginning to stutter in and out of beat.
Her breath quickened to borderline hyperventilating, feeling at once trapped like she was in the earth again and fearing that he would bring the walls down to do just that, she fought to a stand, dragging them up after her. Finding where Candida had gone would have to wait. “Now. We find the others and leave now! Ask questions later!”
They only made it halfway down the stairs before the lights went out entirely, the emergency lights blanketing them in horrid shades of red.
“Shit-” Yoongi cursed, stumbling into her back while laying a protective hand on the curve of her waist, his other gripping the railing to keep them from tumbling down the stone steps at the next lurch of the stone building.
Above their heads the emergency lights blazed brighter with a surge of power, popping one after the other above their heads and showering them with broken glass, leaving them to flounder in utter darkness.
Namjoon moved quick, shucking his phone from his pocket and using his flashlight to guide them down the rest of the stairwell through the doors. From here, they could hear the screams.
Hoseok met them at the top of the steps, out of breath and wincing in pain. “What the fuck happened down there?”
“What’s happening up here?” Y/n had to shout over the commotion coming from the direction of the ballroom and the strobe of dozens of handheld flashlights, a slow trickle of guests floundering towards the lobby with arms covering the lower halves of their faces, some of them even stopping to vomit into the nearest trash can or decorative plant.
“Still trying to figure that out, I’m trying to get everyone out but they aren’t fast.”
Another alarmed shout rang out from the ballroom, and the group of them took off towards the propped-open doors, shoving through the crowd to get to where they needed to go.
The smell hit them first — a waft of rotten meats and spoiled cheeses, and Taehyung had to gag into his suit jacket sleeve. Y/n couldn’t blame him, for none of them were better off, Jungkook tugging the collar of his shirt over his nose and Yoongi’s eyes watering.
They finally managed to push their way through the crowd and into the emptying ballroom, the entire room a mess of broken glass and splatters of molded food like a bomb had gone off at the buffet table. Mice — dozens of them — scurried from the baseboards to climb onto the heaping piles of mush now attracting flies, climbing tables and scampering atop knocked over centerpieces.
“Holy shit…” Namjoon gaped at the scene, using his broad shoulders to push them all deeper into the room towards where her mother was herding guests out the doors.
Mariah was alight with both indignation and worry, nearly keeling over when she laid eyes on them. Y/n opened her mouth to explain but Mariah silenced her. “We will talk about this later! Go help them lead guests on the lawn back to the parking lot.”
Jin’s father was leading a second charge of guests out the balcony doors with his son, the two of them ushering rivers of people out into the December night’s air.
Y/n could barely keep her head on straight, her vision spinning from the unrelenting current of bodies and the stench so strong it burned the back of her throat and irritated her airways. The floor felt unsteady as she fumbled her way across the war zone of tables to the wall, keeping one hand gripped into the draperies to guide her way through the crowd.
The floor bounced beneath her feet like a trampoline, her knees buckling from the force and her wrists taking the brunt of her fall. Jungkook was behind her, crawling up to hook an arm over the small of her back and sit her up, eyes so dark they blended into the room.
“You’re not okay.” He pleaded with her. “Get out with the guests, we will handle everything in here.”
Y/n couldn’t be bothered to listen to him past the first word, pointing up over his shoulder to the ceiling with a shout. “The chandelier!”
With one last violent sway of the room, the chandelier teetered violently from the left, than swung back to the right. The room seemed to go still, hypnotized by the pendulum ticking from one side to the other, disbelief and shock taking control of their bodies. Everyone holding on to the same sliver of wistful doubt that something so well-maintained would ever fall.
A booming crack a chorus of shouts took the room by storm, and the light fixture jerked a few feet towards the ground, held suspended by the chain that had torn through the plaster and stone. Large chunks of the ceiling rained from above, crashing on tables and smashing into pieces as the rest of the chain sliced through it like it was nothing but a thin sheet of melting ice on pavement.
The chandelier plummeted towards the ground faster than anyone could have run from, exploding upon impact. Food, mice, glass, and dust went flying; wooden tables and chairs splintered into unrecognizable piles of scrap.
Hysteria took hold of any semblance of control they had, and sent everyone scattering, stampeding over one another in their haste to escape. Guests had even begun to scale the railings instead of waiting for their turn down the thin curving staircases to the lawn.
Y/n’s cheeks stung, no doubt having been nicked by the spray of material. And before she knew it, she was being tugged to her feet, crowded between the bodies of her friends as they all formed a train of linked arms and fisted fabric, forgoing aiding the frenzy for their own escape.
Without warning, sparks spouted from the fallen carcass of crystal and gold, and the speakers blared to life at full volume, shouting the lyrics of an 80’s synth melody into their ears until they nearly bled, but no other lights had enough strength to reignite.
When they made it out to the balcony, Y/n’s ears were ringing, unable to process any other sounds as Jin joined their party down the thin stone steps, keeping rowdy frightened guests from barreling into any of them.
The grass was cold and damp, the snow from the previous night melted into muddy sludge that soaked into the hem of dresses and caked onto shiny dress shoes. It looked like a battle had taken place, guests' faces smeared with mascara, others lying flat on the ground while they caught their breath or nursed shallow wounds and twisted ankles.
“What happened, y/n?” Yoongi had her by the shoulders, trying his best to look into her eyes that couldn’t stop moving over the destruction with dazed horror. He snapped his fingers, forcing them to meet his. “Eyes on me. What happened in there?”
“I…” She looked over their circle and counted their heads.
Jungkook’s ear was nicked, and his sleeve torn but he was otherwise unfazed.
Taehyung was trying not to hurl on his shoes, but he was alive.
Namjoon hovered nearby, a pretty deep gash on the back of his hand covered from the night air with his other palm, torn between looking forlornly at the trampled bushes and her face.
Hoseok had situated himself on the ground, hissing as he tilted his head back to stretch his aching spine but was still present.
Jin was over Yoongi’s shoulder, wide-eyed and horrified at the state of things.
Six. There was only six heads.
“Where’s Jimin?” She managed to choke out. Panic rushed up on her like the bone-chilling jet of a waterfall’s stream beating her already badgered mind. She repeated herself, screaming hysterically into the crowd. “Where is he?”
Everyone looked to one another with mirrored apprehension when Hoseok spoke.
“Last I saw him he said he was going down to check on you.”
She whirled on the group that had been with her. “I didn’t see him while we were leaving — did any of you?”
She was met with dreadful silence.
Yoongi broke it with a stiff kick to the dirt beneath them and a groan. “That selfless fucker!”
“What?” Y/n asked, breathless.
“He’s been so damn adamant about learning how to check the power. I bet that’s where he went!”
Jungkook moved first, closing a field of distance in seconds towards the back entrance in the courtyard.
From over Yoongi’s shoulder, Y/n met Jin’s gaze, and in that moment her stomach fell through the dirt. His eyes glazed from distant to petrified, and in a blink he was streaking across the grass after him.
She was running before she knew it, mindlessly dashing without the oxygen in her lungs to keep up the pace. All she could hear as she ran was the tauntingly upbeat chorus stuck on a nauseating repeat, and her own breath whistling in her eardrums.
She reached the basement last, bulldozing through the thick sheets of spider webs and tripping over construction materials towards the distant flashlight. She latched onto the door frame to pull her to a sudden stop, her lungs burning from the change of cold night air to warm and dusty basement.
Her hand shot to her mouth to cover her scream.
Below the electrical panel lay Jimin, angry red lines veining up his exposed hands and forearms, disappearing under his sleeves. His eyes were stuck open, damp lines tracking down the sides of his cheeks and mixing with the fresh blood that trickled out of his ears.
“Call 911,” Jin croaked from the floor, fingers glued to the pulse point on Jimin’s throat.
Then she noticed the way Jungkook's was fastened around something she couldn't see, his knuckles white and shaking with the force with which he held it to his side.
From somewhere in the ringing sound in her ears and Jungkook’s urgent discussion with emergency services, Y/n could hear hissing through the walls layered over insufferable, everlasting laughter.
I hope you have it in your heart to forgive yourself.
_________________________________________
_________________________________________
next chapter
Main masterlist
Come chitty chat!
Engelchen: little angel
oh back in the day we waited like 6 hours just to see bts in blindfolds for three minutes
Sprite's Favourite Fics {Min Yoongi Fics} Masterlist
Note: well... I kind of disappeared for a while, but I’m finally back again 😭 Before I vanished, I started making member-specific fic rec versions because I realized my original masterlists were getting a little too long and hard to search through. The fics in the older masterlists and these reblogged versions are the same! This is mostly just a different way of organizing everything, so hopefully it’s easier to find specific tropes, genres, or aus without digging through super long lists ♡ this is Yoongi’s version <3 I’ve already finished the OT7 and Jin versions, which I’ll link below along with my older masterlists in case anyone wants to check those out too: ↠ OLD MASTERLIST ↠ OT7 masterlist ↠ Seokjin's masterlist ↠ Namjoon's Masterlist ↠ Hoseok's Masterlist I’ll slowly keep working on the rest whenever I can, but for now, I hope you find something fun to read here 🩷
✦ TYPE
• Series • One-shot • Two-shot • Drabble
✦ RELATIONSHIPS
• Friends to Lovers • Enemies to Lovers • Strangers to Lovers • Established Relationship • Friends with Benefits to Lovers • Soulmates • Exes to Lovers
✦ AU / SETTINGS
• College AU • Hybrid AU • Royalty AU • Idol AU • Fantasy AU • Office AU • Social Media AU • Sports AU • Mafia AU • Dad AU • Racer AU • Model AU • Ghost AU • Cafe AU • Infidelity AU • Arranged Marriage AU
✦ GENRES
• Angst • Fluff • Smut • Crack • Slow burn
✦ TYPE
• Oneshot • Drabble
✦ RELATIONSHIPS
• Established Relationship • Exes to Lovers • Strangers to Lovers
✦ AU / SETTINGS
• Assassin AU • College AU • Hybrid AU
✦ GENRES
• Smut • Fluff • Angst • Crack




